" /> Faster Than the World: March 2007 Archives

« February 2007 | Main | April 2007 »

March 31, 2007

Scooby Doo and the Blues

We are fast approaching the first birthday of Faster Than The World. We've come a long way since those early days and we realize that a lot of the readers we have now missed out on some of our favorite stuff. So each weekend, we will run one or two of our favorite columns from back in the day.

One night we did a list of our favorite cars from movies and television, with help from the FTTW readers. Then we chose a few and wrote about them. Here's our favorites:


Turtle:

Bluesmobile - 1974 Dodge Monaco

A car that was bought at a cop auction. Powered by god himself. What the fuck? Cops and god? And cigarettes? And Nighttrain wine? And being late for shows? Oh...this is classic. This car could move through anything. Get away from anything. Escape from anything. It could do anything. It would even kill its own kind to get to the Cook County Assesor's office in time. Those orphans needed saving. They needed to hear the blues. This car was the one that would do it for them. They knew it, god knew it, and it knew it. It could do anything. Well, almost anything. It couldn't light your cigarette. You were on your own for that. Broken lighter.

It's had a cop motor, a 440 cubic inch plant, it had cop tires, cop suspensions, cop shocks. It was model made before catalytic converters so it ran good on regular gas. It could do anything.

But it had a broken cigarette lighter. That was the only sucky thing.

See dude. That's fucking cool. This car was power. Not in engine wise power. But the backup behind it. It was on a mission. It would get through this. It would help you. But it sure wasn't gonna be happy on regular gas. Sure, that's a thing of the past now. But back then, a car that could take the cheaper gas was like an over the hill hooker at a bar who still could fuck your brains out, but you could see the years in her face and you wouldn't have to pay as much. Beat the fuck up looking. But just moving. Powered by god to just keep moving. And moving faster. Like cops had been using it for years and it got out. Just to help two people who were fucked up. Three fucked up souls. Two human. One Bluesmobile. All together. They were gonna get into this show together and they were fucking gonna get out together. God commanded it. I think it was even in some chapter in the bible or the Koran but don't quote me on that.

One of the best movie cars of all time. This car had life. It had fire. It knew evil. It knew good. It knew what it had to do. Sure it didn't like these assholes sitting on it or that cheap gas. But it had to do what it had to do.

This might be the "turtle took too much acid as a kid thing again" but who knows?

This car was cool.

It didn't have a shitload of power or look that cool. But once it jumped that bridge, you all know you fell in love with it.

And you know you all cried a little when it died. That car...died...no....

It had done its job. It had gotten them to them to the Cook County Assesor's office. This car helped two souls get out of purgatory.

A car that cared enough to die for them and kill its own kind.

That's like the ending of "Old Yeller".

Pure tears. - T

Michele:

The Mystery Machine


Let me preface this by saying that I never really liked Scooby-Doo. I didn’t watch the show in its original airing, but when it switched to ABC sometime in the mid 70's, I got stuck watching it at my friend’s house because for some reason, most of my friends found it amusing. Or maybe they just didn’t know better. They were content to get stoned and sit in front of the tv, all slack jawed and red-eyed and hands stained by Cheetos, mesmerized by the day’s mysterious entity doing mysterious things in mysterious surroundings. Not me. I kept saying to them “Guys, don’t you realize it’s the same mystery day after day, just with different characters? Don’t you realize that there never really is a ghost, it’s always just some batty old person trying to wreak havoc on the world? Wake up, guys, you are being played!” But I watched anyhow. I watched for one reason. The Mystery Machine.

See, my mind works in mysterious ways (see how I worked a variation of ‘mystery’ in there? It’s the word of the day!). Instead of focusing on the lame mystery, I focused on...well, no. Focus isn’t the right word. My mind would drift. Was it the drugs? Was it the banality of the show? Who knows? I just know that each episode of Scooby-Doo got me thinking about what really goes on inside that Mystery Machine.

Hey, this was the era of vans. Customized vans were all the rage. And, as I’ve written about before, the insides of these vans often looked like a bizarre amalgamation of Liberace’s decorating sense and Hugh Hefner’s fantasies.

This was the Mystery Machine, man. If the van is rockin’, don’t come knockin’. Know what I mean? We’re talking teenagers here. Well, hmmm. Are we? Were these ghost hunters teenagers? They look kinda old, don’t they? Were they young adults? I never paid enough attention to the show to figure out. But now I’m hoping they were at least of age of consent because in my mind, all they were doing in the back of that Mystery Machine was partying. And by partying I mean snorting lines of cocaine, performing sexual acts that would make John Holmes blush, worshiping Satan and sacrificing small animals and virgins. We’re talking Rosemary’s Baby and Hunter S. Thompson meet Behind the Green Door. Total debauchery.

Hey, don’t look at me like that. Don’t get me wrong, I’m not into cartoon sex or anything. Turtle is the one who goes on about Barney Rubble getting laid. That’s his gig, not mine. I was just imagining what goes on inside every van of that kind. I had a short attention span, ok? My mind would wander. Mystery Machine. What was so mysterious about? What darkness and depravity lurked behind those sliding doors? We’re talking bad ass van, people. You have to know that when the mysteries were all solved and the bad guy was in jail and Scooby was tied up in the backyard like a normal fucking dog, those kids kicked back in the Mystery Machine and drove around looking for virgins or a good dealer.

Ass, gas or grass, baby. Nobody rides for free. -M

Michele sometimes calls Turtle the "mystery machine"

Fifth Gear

Don't Stop Me Now (Ready, Mates?)

There are very few things in life that bring real joy to a person. We go through the motions of our mundane existence, throwing out cliches willy-nilly (some of us). While both real and imagined glories pass through the cheesecloth of our minds as we ride the wheel to nowhere, I find that Denis Leary was spot on when he said that it is the little moments that add up to happiness. (Remember that bit? You smoke the cigarette, eat the cookie, have your orgasm and you're on to the next thing, whatever it is, blah blah).

shaun-ed.jpgIn the moments of reflection, I'll usually put on some music. Something light like Slayer's South of Heaven or Coltrane's A Love Supreme(Pursuance!) or, as was the case this morning, a little Queen. Before the late Freddie Mercury debauched himself into an early grave (Pot, meet Kettle), Queen were a truly superb bunch of smarty-boots who started a little combo for the express purpose of thriving in the music business. They succeeded, even with Brian May's degree in infrared astronomy, in a long stay at the top of the charts and in the hearts of their countrymen, here and abroad.

There is something about taking a song and putting it in a movie as background music that changes one's perceptions, whether for good or bad, for the rest of your life. I can't hear Don't Stop Me Now by Queen without seeing the "zombie attack" scene set in the local pub from "Shaun of the Dead".

If you've not seen "Shaun", do so. I command it. While the movie is basically an apocalyptic horror comedy, it is, in reality, a love story between Shaun, the lovable (is he?) loser of a main character and his flatulent best friend, Ed. Ed, while not without a certain gaseous charisma, seems to be in the running with Onslow from "Keeping Up Appearances" and myself for Layabout King of the World. Still, defects notwithstanding, friends are friends to the end and in "Shaun of the Dead", almost all of the prats make it through the night and there is even a little twist at the end to ram home the point about this movie is really about relationships as well as the undead. 5 stars all around.


ready%2C%20mates.jpg

So now that I've enjoyed that movie way too much, I can never hear this Queen song again without seeing the scene where the jukebox comes on at a most inappropriate time (trying to be quiet to avoid zombie detection) and our reluctant heroes fend off the former barman with a bit of a round robin/free for all/get your licks in/balletic pummeling with (as they are known here in the southeastern United States, especially in courtroom testimony) "pool sticks". To the rest of the world, that would be a pool cue. Just imagine three people with pool cues beating on a fat old zombie in rhythm to Freddie Mercury's melodicisms. Change your perception too, I'd wager.

"..cause I'm having a good time...don't want to stop at all"

JazzBass is the author of It Baffles Science!, which appears here on Wednesdays.

Throwing Vinyl At Zombies

The theme for this weekend's editor's picks is just a general theme of music.

One of my favorite zombie movies is Shaun of the Dead. There's a great scene in that movie where Shaun and Ed try to destroy the zombies by throwing records at them.

Which begs the questions: If your life was at stake, what records (or CDs) from your collection would you throw at zombies to save yourself?

My list:


  • Metallica - ReLoad (CD) - obligatory
  • Huey Lewis and the News - Sports (vinyl) i think everyone my age once owned this album and then later denounced it
  • Hootie and the Blowfish, Cracked Rear View (CD) - I have no idea how this got in my house, really.
  • Loverboy - Get Lucky (vinyl) you would think even the zombies would run from this one
  • Yes - Yessongs - What was deep and genius while under the influence of acid and the 1970's in general is long, boring and pretentious now. Plus, it's a double album. Two zombies for the price of one.
  • Any VanHagar CD. Yes they are in my house. They belong to my son. He doesn't like them, he's just a bit OCD and needs to have complete collections. But I'm sure when i came down to 5150 or him, he'd choose killing the undead.
  • Meatloaf - Bat out of Hell - It's about time this one got lost.
  • Any "12 inch extended dance remix" of any new wave song I own on vinyl.

Yours?

KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!

Earworms. God, I hate those horrible hell-spawned bitch goddesses. No, not the bugs, you twits. Those songs. The melodies. The riffs. Those things that just get stuck in your head and won't. get. out. I'm more susceptible to these than most people I know.

There are a few of them that are particularly bad for me.

domination.jpgPantera - Domination

Whenever I hear the first riff of that song, I'm fucked. I can't get that song out of my head for days. It's already been there for like 2 weeks. I can't help it. It's. So. Fucking. Catchy. I'm not even that big a Pantera fan.

In Flames - Zombie, Inc.

Like most of my earworms, it's not even the whole song. I could handle that. This is like when Cartman hears any part of "Come Sail Away" he has to sing the whole thing. Yeah. This particular earworm is the breakdown about 2:20 into the song. I will back up and listen to this part of the song over and over. The rest of the song is mediocre, but that solo is beautiful. It's haunting.

Strapping Young Lad - You Suck

"Even your girlfriend fuckin sucks!" "Hell yeah, she fuckin sucks!" How can you argue with lyrics like that. It's 3 minutes of fun heavy stuff, and it never ceases to amaze me how fast Gene Hoglan can drum, despite the fact that he's like 400 lbs.

Peter Mulvey - If Love is Not Enough

I love some music that isn't metal, and Mulvey's definitely my favorite non-metal artist. The song is so good I'm just going to post the lyrics. Go find it. It'll be worth your while, but be careful ... you may be trapped.

mulvey_poets.jpgHow many should haves, how many should have nots
How many I wish we hads lie between us?
For two basically well intentioned people it seems to me Our failures just demean us
Is it lack of self regard?
It should not be this hard
I want to know, I want to know, I want to know

If love is not enough then what's enough? I am listening
If love is not enough what keeps the moon bright,
What keeps the ocean glistening?
You think it's you, I think it's me
If love is not enough than what else can it be?

When I get up to see the powers that be
I know there's one question I'll bring
How can two people look at the same love
And see two completely different things?
It hurts to say the heavy stuff, so we say it lightly
And I'm amazed at how often I catch us both smiling, if only slightly
But it's maddening, it's saddening, and I want to know

If love is not enough then what's enough? I am waiting
Is there something I should know about the thin ice on which the survivors are skating?
You think it's me, I think it's you
If love is not enough then what else can we do?

So we go on, put on the brave face, but it makes me want to scream
I quit, I give up, I will claw my way out of this bad, bad dream
I love you still, I love you still, I love you still

If love is not enough then what's enough? can you hear me?
I'm sick of the burns I've got on my body from all the perfectly good loves exploding near me
What else can I say? what else can I say?
If love is not enough then we will go on loving anyway

Now, you gotta know how to get rid of them. The first move is tricky, and can cause you significant pain, but it's very effective. Simply start singing a more irritating / catchy song, and you will be clear of the demon in no time, but you may be possessed by the new hell in exchange. You can also try getting it stuck in someone else's head, but you need a few things to happen, specifically:

1) someone who is susceptible to earworms
2) someone who knows the offending song
3) someone weaker than you, cause you may get your ass beat.

At this point, my brain has completely shut down, so I'll challenge you all. I dare you to get a song stuck in my head. I DARE YOU. And I'll be honest, and tell you if you succeed.

Baby Huey will probably regret that challenge later.

March 30, 2007

What's The Deal With That Movie?

It's Friday and it's time for the group thing.

No, not that kind of group thing. That happens on Saturdays. I mean the group question/answer/peek into the minds of FTTW writers thing.

This week we have we are talking about movies. Particularly, movies you loathe, that everyone else loves. Movies that you have no idea why they are so beloved and popular. Something you look and think, WTF? Why did my friends tell me this is the greatest movie ever? Why did this win awards? WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE?

bad_movie_alert.jpgAnyhow, that's how it started off. As usual with these FTTW board meetings, things stray, get out of hand, go off topic or just morph into something else entirely. Or maybe they just don't pay attention to what I ask of them. Short attention spans. Must be the on-site meth lab and moonshine still that causes it.

Here's the result of this week's meeting. Complete with insults, infighting, a discussion on the merits of Napoleon Dynamite and BAD TASTE.

Dan: I hate a lot of action movies that I'm supposed to love. I hated Speed and I hated The Rock. Especially The Rock. Oh shit if Nicholas Cage doesn't grab that little blue ball of badness then we're all gonna die so he's diving for it in slow motion and yelling nnnnoooooooo and oh no do you think he's gonna get to it in time?

Course he does. Loser.

Michele: I tend to hate most Nick Cage movies, just because he is in them. Ceptin Raisin Arizona, of course.

I have a thing against Tom Hanks movies. I HATE HATED Forrest Gump. Thought it was a complete piece of hokey crap. I know damn well I am in the minority there. I also hated Castaway. That movie was like tedium magnified. Joe v. the Volcano? Everyone I know loves that movie. I want to stab myself in the head with a pencil every time it's on tv.
Others: American Beauty. You call it art, I call it two hours of my life wasted on pretentiousness.
Eyes Wide Shut. You call it art, I call it Embarrassing Cinema. I cringed in some parts, I was so embarrassed for the actors.
Signs. Yea........so.............these aliens.....they are afraid of water and they invade a planet made primarily of water? And they are smart enough to have the technology to fly to other planets but they are too dumb to figure out how to turn a doorknob? And then the whole thing ends up being a religious epiphany for Mel Gibson? This is MST3K material.
The Village. Another M Night Shamalalamdingdong movie. This was more predictable than a Bugs Bunny cartoon. Not scary. Not frightening. Jaw dropping bad.

Branden: Oh man, you just opened a can of worms...

cowbell2gh.gifAnchorman. Old School. Any of the Will Ferrel flicks like this.

WHY THE HELL DO PEOPLE FIND THIS GUY FUNNY?!? Don't get me wrong--he did some great stuff in his seven years on SNL, but if you take his whole body of work, about one percent of what he's ever done is laughable. The stupid fucking Spartan cheerleaders? What the hell? Janet Reno's Dance Party? The only time that was even remotely funny was when Reno herself showed up. And then there's Old School. This movie can suck my taint. For WEEKS, I had friends quoting this movie. "Oh my god, it's so funny, you have to see it!" Well, I saw it, and I laughed a few times, but it just isn't that great of a movie. And don't get me started on Anchorman. I couldn't even get through the first thirty minutes of that insipid piece of shit. It's like when people went nuts over Jim Carrey back in his Ace Ventura days. I just don't get it. So some guy makes some funny voices and acts goofy. It isn't doing anything for comedy.

But the number one offender for me is that horrible, no good, piece of shit waste of time Wedding Crashers. This is the movie that made me look at everyone and think, "I'm surrounded by utter morons." There is maybe ONE time during this movie that I laughed out loud. The rest of it was just inane babble and an excuse for Vince Vaughn and Owen Wilson and Owen Wilson's broke-ass nose to try (and miserably fail) to satirize misogyny. And then the last half turns into a fucking love story! What the hell man? And then Will Ferrells cameo at the end? IT WASN'T FUNNY PEOPLE. It was stupid. And I'm dumber for having watched it.

Man, I feel better now.

[A couple of people follow this up with "I don't get Will Ferrell, either" comments. Including yours truly]

Dave in Texas: . Did not like Forrest Gump, and generally not a fan of the Magical Retard(TM) plot device.

I've seen some bad films. You've seen some bad films. You've seen some really long bad films. But the longest, crappiest film there ever was, which was heralded as a beautiful story with beautiful cinematography with two of Hollywood's (at the time) hottest romantic leads evah, was Out of Africa.

My God, mind numbing boredom. A story of the strong woman, who takes charge and finds her destiny growing, hell I can't even remember, pomegranates or some shit like that, on her plantation that her Dutch German Nazi whatever family STOLE from the Africans just like those damn sneaky euro-bastards used to do. They gave em bibles and took the land. HYAH!

Anyway, I think it was the first time I noticed a soft focus shot used on Redford to hide what a truly ugly mo-fo he had aged into by then.

And Meryl Streep. AUGH! Did we get a little overplay with this chick or what? She's not cute. She's not funny. She's not interesting. Perfect choice for this movie. I would rather SLAM THE TRUNK LID DOWN ON MY DICK than watch a Meryl Streep film.

*ragged breathing*

I'm ok now.

Tim Shaw: Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon.

Good lord...Hey...they’re running on the tree tops!!!1111oneonejuan!!11 I had people castigating me for not having seen it. “You haven’t seen it yet?! OMG...you HAVE to see it...the sword...THE SWORD!!!!!111

Saw it...turned my head like a confused dog...couldn’t even finish watching it.

Ernie: The only thing I can think of is that I pretty much dislike / loathe all of the Walt Disney animated movies. There are a few exceptions, like 101 Dalmations, the cartoon version, I like that one.. but I mostly hate the rest of them. (Pixar does not count as a Disney movie, yet).

Travis: Napoleon God Damn Flaming Pile of Shit Dynamite

I hate this movie.
I hate people who like this movie.
As a by product of this movie I hope that Jon Heder dies in a train wreck, after he gets cancer, and AIDS
I hope the guy who wrote this movie gets anally raped by a bison.
I hope the entire state of Idaho explodes and potato chips rain down from the heavens
Then I hope someone digs Jon Heders corpse and fucks it with a jackhammer. that doesn't mean I want someone to enjoy having sex with his corpse. That means I hope someone violates his limp, dead, carcas with a piece of road working equipment.

Dave comments: gee, and here I was all proud of myself for coming up with the Slamming Trunk Lid Comparison(TM), which IMHO expresses the idea pretty clearly, and Travis just goes and completely harshes my mellow with all dat hyperbole shit. I am depressed.

Kristine: Sunshine Spotless Mind something or other.

meh

It was "okay" I suppose, but not something to crawl up Jim Carrey's ass and pitch a tent over. It was badly written, all over the place, edited horribly.

Just ick.

(Kristine also threw in a side comment validating my hatred for American Beauty. So did Ernie.)

signs4.jpgMeg: It's The Village for me too.... If she's blind, and she sees people's auras, HOW COME SHE'S FOOLED BY THE COSTUME!?!?!?!

On the plus side, I did manged to impress some friends by figuring out the totally obvious ending.

Bonnie: I'm going with the crapfest called Napoleon Dynamite. This movie helped perpetuate the stupidity of a generation kids who can't speak properly to begin with!

This is where I felt the need to step in:

Just for the record

I loved Napoleon Dynamite.

You know why? It was a potential "feel good"story without the feel good. Without the cliches of every high school movie. There were so many points where it could have turned into that feel good movie and it didn't. I admire it for that.

And it made me smile.

To which Travis replied: I quit.

Branden: The only thing I can say, is that I admire the movie for being so unique. And you know what? If it was some little-known flick that I'd discovered on my own and I had absolutely no expectations for, I probably would have liked it. But it was built up so much as "the funniest movie EVAR" that it kind of hit me upside the head. I don't think that movie was a comedy.

me: See, I never looked at it as a comedy. I never really laughed out loud or thought it was very funny. I saw it before I heard the hype, so I had no expectations of it. I thought it was a unique, clever, quirky, weird movie. I just enjoyed it for what it was without expecting BEST EVER anything out of it.

Richard: I liked Nappy D kind of, but it was definitely burdened by the heaping piles of gush spittle from everyone I knew that had already seen it. The second time around I was able to enjoy it for what it was, and I liked it a little bit more. I think there may have been more to this movie than you'd first suspect. Consider; most of the cast and crew were Mormons. The major theme of the movie is that every one in the movie is in desperate need of some caffeine. Conspiracies, yeah, I gots 'em.

Branden: Ok, then I'll put ND in the category of "Wish my friends had kept their traps shut about it before I watched it" as opposed to "unbridled crapfest." Wedding Crashers, however, stays in "unbridled crapfest."

Me: i learned to be careful about movie recommendations from friends and family. for instance, if my sister says to me "this is the greatest movie ever" i have to keep in mind that, before this, she thought Dude, Where's My Car was the greatest movie ever.

On the other hand, I think Killer Klowns From Outer Space is great art.

[This is where Branden burst out into song...the Killer Klowns From Outer Space theme song]

DR: Sixteen Candles, The Breakfast Club, Porky's, & Animal House.

Granted, I didn't see these until I was in my very late teens, well past their "prime" times. That might have contributed to my overall unimpressed view.

Also, any of the Griswold vacation movies. I love Chevy Chase, but I just couldn't get into those movies.

Baby Huey: i liked napoleon dynamite because it might as well have been the story of my youth. i grew up in as bumpkin a town as he did. i grew up on a farm. i was in 4-h. our dances were that awkward.

that being said, my choice for worst movie ever was "White Noise." fuck you, michael keaton. i lasted 40 minutes into that steaming pile, and it still stands as the only movie that i've ever walked out of the theater on. you have to understand, i like some really shitty movies. to be bad enough for ME to walk out of it is a feat in and of itself. oooh you mean i can talk to my dead mom on the tv if I turn it to the staticy channel? WAIT THERE'S A MEAN GHOST THERE TOO TRYING TO ATTACK ME? Oh wait, that's just mom. Hi, mom.

Pat: WTF movie: The second Harry Potter. I read the books, so I severely wanted to take the director out and shoot the M-F. He cut some of the best stuff from the book, added totally gratutitous shit (like the ornate entrance to the Chamber), didn't make Professor Lockhart even closely resemble the asshole in the book (ah, but maybe we must not make Kenneth Branaugh look bad)... he just fucked the whole movie. Very disappointed.

Joel: I couldn't get into Anchorman much, either. Didn't hate it, but definitely didn't think it was the brilliance so many people think it is.

Have to disagree with you people on Eternal Sunshine (great) and kind of on American Beauty, though while I initially loved it, I didn't nearly love it so much when I rewatched it recently. I'll take Six Feet Under instead (which could probably open a whole other can of worms here.)

Also, Napoleon Dynamite is a movie I've never seen and that feels completely overrated to me. But I've never seen it, so it would be complete BS for me to actually call it overrated.

So instead, my pick is Talladega Nights.

Can anyone explain to me why the hell this movie is so popular? Listen, I'm not against stupid comedies. I love Dodgeball, which is one of the greatest stupid comedies ever. But Talladega Nights is not funny. It's not. Seriously, you have to believe me on this. It drags, and there are one or two parts that are vaguely amusing, like that dinner table scene and maybe that knife in the thigh bit, but otherwise it was just boring as all hell. I could barely get through it. And I don't hate Will Ferrell (though I don't think he's a genius) and I freaking love John C. Reilly. But no. No. This is not the brilliant comedy it's made out to be. It's an incredibly mediocre one at best and it didn't deserve the money or acclaim.

I don't know, maybe it's because I don't watch or give a damn about NASCAR. Maybe there were hundreds of brilliant, subtle jokes involving the NASCAR culture that went over my head. But somehow, I'm thinking subtle jokes are not what the movie was filled with. I'm thinking something else, much less pleasant.

Deb: 28 Days Later. Sweet HeyZeus on a pogo stick - this the crappiest piece of shite that I ever paid money to see. I was rooting for the infected to win. I wanted to see all the main whiney asshole characters die in horrible ways. Did they? Nope.

Kill me I got blood in my fekking eye indeed.

AND another thing that I fekking hate about the mellon farmers that rave about this movie. They call it a fekking ZOMBIE movie. It wasn't a ZOMBIE movie fuckheads, there were no ZOMBIES!

There was ONE thing that amused me in this whole shitbag of a movie...The British were infected with uncontrollable rage. Now THAT's comedy.

[a short conversation ensued here between a couple of people that mostly involved the words "your mom"]

Johnny: 8 mile

spaghetti, spaghetti, spaghetti

it's like the hip-hop Rocky, only no Clubber Lang.


also, any movie where dancing is used to settle a beef.

napoleon-dynamite-dance.gifBaby Huey: if you ever besmirch the name of Breakin 2: Electric Boogaloo again, I will cut your face.

[there was a little back and forth here which ended when BH said: "if my heart could dance it would look like that." really. he wrote that.]

Tim O'Connell: Come late to the party and miss all the easy ones. Okay, I'm just gonna throw them out there and let the hate flow.

I've got to go with any Clint Eastwood movie made after Pale Rider and wasn't Pale Rider just another fucking remake of Shane?

Whether he's in it, or directing it, I'm always waiting for something interesting and/or not depressing to happen. I walk away from most Clint Eastwood movies of the past 20 years wanting to slit my abdomen open sideways.

Gear up your hate, here it goes:

The Big Lebowski and I blame most of you. Thanks to you I expected the greatest Coen Brothers movie ever. Better than Raising Arizona, better than Fargo. It's not what I got. Don't get me wrong, it was funny. It was painfully funny. Donny dying is fucking hilarious, but I'm dark that way. The "drug" scenes were cute. I'm sorry, but it's not their best work. Raising Arizona is better and Fargo kicks it's ass. Blood Simple was more interesting. Compared to most movies, it rocks, but you all blew it way the hell out of proportion.

I know, I know, I'm dead to some of you...I'll get over it.

Cullen: Lost in fucking Translation. I loved this movie. I mean I was really into it. I dug every little bit of it. Probably had something to do with living in Japan for three years, but I understood it. And then the ending happened and made it the worst piece of shit I'd ever seen. Muthafuckin' Sophia Coppola.

Shawna: I don't watch too many movies, theatre or TV. Most of them are crap and I hate the fact that every scene is more predictable than the previous. And chick flicks - geez, spare me the sappiness. No, thank you.

There was a movie a few years ago that go such good reviews and everyone said was sooooooo funny that I broke down, merely out of curiosity, and I rented the movie.

Something About Mary

Biggest fucking waste of two hours that I will never ever get back. It was the stupid movie ever. And, you know, sometimes movies are so stupid that they're funny. No this one. It was just stupid.

Kali: ok i've been waiting to say this but i hated that tennenbaums movie. that fucking guy makes movies to hear himself talk and the actors only like it because they get to hear themselves talk more.
it smacks of "i'm totally smarter than you" humor which ranks right up there in my book with "i'm going to use lots of big words on purpose so that you feel small and ignorant."
i hate that guy... there's a reason that life aquatic sucked. HE SUCKS!!!

BH: i need to change my answer. i originally said White Noise. But then I realized, nobody in their right mind could have liked that movie.

My real choice is Scarface. Seriously, there's not a single redeeming quality about this goddamn movie. Oh, Al Pacino does a lot of blow? In other news, duuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhh. Next person who tries to be cool by wearing a white polyester suit with giant lapels and says "SAY HELLO TO MY LEEEETLE FRIEEEEND" is getting shanked.


AAAaaand I'm spent. I'm sure I left out a lot of conversational snippets, but you all don't really need to hear about the porn watching habits of our writers.

What about you? What's your WTF movie?

Datsuns in the Eye of the Beholder

Hey everybody! Happy Friday! Friday! Friday! Fri-DAY! Wooop.

Ok, got that out of the way…wait, one more. FRI-DAAAAAAYyy.

Alright. I’m done now.

Before we get into the meat of this week’s story, MLB Opening Day is this Sunday and I need to know which baseball team everybody is going to be rooting for this year. So let me know in the comments.

Me? I’ll be rooting for the NEW YORK YANKEES! That’s right, you know it. I’ll be sporting my puffy, shiny blue Yanks jacket, with the word, ‘Yankees’ scribbled across the front of it in big fancy letters, all around town all season long. Not only that, I’m planning on sleeping with my autographed Derek Jeter baseball under my pillow every night. I just wish he and A-ROD would get along better… Why can’t those two be friends? Oh and one more thing, APRIL FOOLS!! HA HA!

Yeah, I know April Fools is on Sunday, but I’m here on Friday, so I sprung it early on ya. Well? Did I get you? Did I have you thinking I was really a Yankees fan? Ha ha. Yeah, right.

The truth is I am a Boston Red Sox fan. So what baseball team are you rooting for this season? Let us know.

Now, for the story this week: I’ve decided to write a little bit about cars this week, because like everybody else, I miss the car posts here at Faster Than The World and nobody is writing any at this point. So I’ve decided to try and take care of that problem by telling you a little bit about dream cars. Everybody has dream cars. These stories will be about my dream cars and I hope you will tell us all about yours in the comments.

This week, my first dream car, the Datsun 240Z.

When I was 15-16 years old, this was the car I was saving up to buy. I was working as a dishwasher, making about $4.25 an hour and saving every penny for a car.

To me the Datsun 240Z was a super cool car. It was a Japanese import but the body style was very similar to the Ferrari Daytona and the Jaguar XKE. A poor man’s sports car and a teenage dream. I’ll take it.

280z.jpgI was always buying those auto-trader papers and scrounging through them looking for a used 240Z that was in decent shape and not too far out of my price range. There were always a few of them listed every week but the prices were always kind of beyond my means.

Even if I worked every night washing dishes, it was gonna take me probably two or three years to save up for the Datsun. Things were looking a little bleak, but I kept at it.

Eventually I had saved up about $1100.00 and I was starting to get itchy. I had my driver’s license but I had no wheels of my own. My Dad started inquiring among his friends to see if any of them were looking to sell a vehicle. He was not very pleased with the idea of me trying to get a sports car (even though he himself had owned a couple of Triumph’s back in the day, but we won’t get into that..) He was encouraging me to get something more ‘sensible’. In hindsight, I think his main reason for discouraging me from getting a sports car was that he really just did not want to see me wrapped around a phone pole…

The first car we looked at was a Toyota Celica Wagon. It was green and other than the fact that it was a stick and had a good radio, it was lame. Totally lame. I did not want to drive around in a hatchback wagon for crying out loud. Pass.

The next car we looked at was ’77 Chevy Nova coupe. It was gray with a red vinyl top. The interior was red vinyl with a bench seat in the back and a split bench in the front. It had a straight 6 engine that even a mechanical dumb-ass like me could work on. In short, it was not my dream car, but it was a car that I could afford now, not two years from now.

So I settled for the Nova. I nicknamed it the Gray Ghost. It was not a bad car and I had some good times a-plenty in that thing. It got me back and forth to school and took me on several adventures, not to mention the whole sex thing that goes on in teenager’s cars. Plus, I could get it up to almost 80 MPH on the windy twisty back country roads around my house. See, when you’re that age, you’re determined to wrap yourself around a phone pole, no matter what you’re driving.

Even though the Gray Ghost was not a bad car by any means, I’ve always felt a touch of regret that I did not save up for the Datsun 240Z.

A few weeks ago I was driving around with my Wife and Kids in the family van, which is pretty much the antithesis of ‘dream car’, and we drove by a used car lot. Right in front of the lot was a sweet looking Datsun 240Z. It was blue and looked to be in good shape.

‘Check it out! A Datsun 240Z!’ I said to my Wife. ‘That was my dream car when I was a kid.’

‘Really? I think that car’s kind of ugly,’ she said.

I was aghast. ‘What? That’s like one of my favorite cars ever!’ I said.

‘Eh,’ she replied.

I just shook my head. ‘You don’t know what’s cool,’ I said, as she rolled her eyes.

The End Zone Archives

Paradise Lake

I have a bunch of photos that have things I've written attached to them. Gonna share them with you here once in a while. Here's the first.

a place called paradiseWhen we drove past this place - the sign says it's called Paradise Lake - I actually saw it in black and white.

When I have my camera in tow, I tend to view everything as a potential photograph and whatever I'm looking at in that moment is seen through not just my eyes, but my photographer mind. I see sepia tones, blurred visions, soft focus. In the instant it takes to scan, say, a field of flowers, my mind runs through the myriad options, like there's a copy of Photoshop in my head, and I see modes and colors that aren't there for anyone else. Very rarely does a photograph come out exactly as I viewed it in my mind. That's the beauty of digital photography, though. You can try, try, try again without wasting money or film.

So we drove past Paradise - located in Roscoe, New York - and I stuck my head out the window, snapped the camera and a rush of thoughts erupted with the one click. Black and white. This looks almost like a ghost town. No, a post-Armageddon town. No, something more desperate and bleak. Not so much the setting, but the juxtaposition of the word PARADISE with scenery that consisted of a battered barn-like building, a trailer, a dirt road and some cars.

Of course, all those things just might be someone's idea of paradise. Who's to say? What's bleak and depressing to me might be someone's escape from the things they find bleak and depressing. Maybe there's a guy - let's call him Larry - who lives just down the road apiece from Paradise Lake. He lives in a battered house that needs a new roof and better insulation. The yard is nothing more than dried hunks of brown grass growing between patches of rock and dirt. There are bills spread out on his kitchen table; utility, Exxon credit car, pharmacy. The phone's already been turned off. Electricity is next. On the wall is a picture of his wife Martha, who died last year from lung cancer. He's got a kid, a daughter, but she's off living with her grandparents, who give her things that he can't, like heat in the winter and a hot breakfast and new shoes.

So he doesn't want to look at the bills and his wife anymore. He doesn't want to stare at the thin walls that make him think of freezing winters even though right now it's summer, hot as hell summer, and the flies are coming in through the holes in the screen, gathering on the counter that hasn't been wiped clean in a week at least. He walks out the door - doesn't bother locking it because there's nothing worth stealing in the house - grabs his fishing pole and starts walking down to Paradise Lake.

Paradise Lake is stocked with trout. It's surrounded by mountains lush with greenery, bordered with wildflowers and dotted with water lilies. Larry finds his favorite place, where the water-beaten rocks, softened and smoothed by nature, jut out into the lake. He sits on the rock, casts his line and waits. He doesn't care if he catches a fish or not. In fact, he'll probably throw back whatever he catches. He just wants to sit there with the sun beating down on his shoulders, enveloping him in a warmth that seeps deep within his soul. He just wants to stare at the clouds that move across the sky, huge, pregnant clouds that remind him of childhood summers, and sometimes the sun will burst forth from behind those clouds, throwing spears of light rays towards the heavens and Larry thinks that Martha is talking to him then, saying hi from above, smiling at him even though he fucked things up so bad.

He smiles back.

A trout bites. A bullfrog leaps into the water, lands on a lily pad. From across the lake comes the shout of a young boy who has caught his first fish. The sun caresses his face.

Paradise, indeed.

Archives

Volume 3, Issue 7

amie291.jpg

amie292.jpg

amie293.jpg


Archives

Better Late Than Never

So is that the new mantra of the Eastern Conference? Not only are the best of the worst working their collective asses off to make the playoffs, but they're being damned entertaining whilst doing it.

So last week we had teams fall down, but not out and risen but not longer than the four hours that the people who make those little blue pills are so worried about.

The standings:


6 NY RANGERS - 87 points, 5 games remaining
7 TAMPA BAY - 86 points, 5 games remaining
8 MONTREAL - 86 points, 5 games remaining
9 TORONTO - 84 points, 6 games remaining
10 NY ISLANDERS - 84 points, 6 games remaining
11 CAROLINA - 84 points, 5 games remaining

dumbass.JPG Anyone else started drinking? I don’t drink anymore… I don’t drink any less either…


The week before the final week:
(My picks are bolded  in case you didn’t know what bolding looks like)

Friday:
Lightning at Carolina, Canadiens at Sens, Isles at Sabres.

Saturday:
Pens at Leafs (gotta keep hope alive eh?), Sabres at Canadiens, Rangers at Flyers (because even *I* could beat the flyers).

Sunday:
Canes at Panthers, Leafs at Rangers ( Going to be a GOOD, close game).


Miscellaneous stories from around the league:

I'm not saying that nhl.com was stretching for stories, but one of the lead columns was about Toronto's Darcy Tucker and how you either love him or don't live in Toronto. I live in Toronto, all I'll say is that he's no Domi (but Domi isn't even Domi anymore either).

In other news…

Nothing. Teams are all on the Down Low, gearing up for the playoffs or the golf course. Where is your team going to be?


Deb lost a day this week and typed most of this on her crackberry on the train home Thursday night. PH33R her mad thumb typing skilz.


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

March 29, 2007

Two Tickets to Paradise: Help Me Help You

interblag.pngI've been thinking a bit lately about how we communicate. Written communication has its advantages over oral/aural, but there are a few disadvantages as well. At first thought, that is, let's have a look. I'm specifically thinking of emails/forums/texts/fortune cookies/greeting cards versus human to human speech, although anything written down belongs with the former. If it's written down, it's not subject to your nor anyone else's ability to recall it; you can look it over again and again to be sure exactly what has been said written. So you'd think it would be easier for people to not make asses of themselves by correcting you on things that you have written correctly, but it doesn't work like that. Some study I read somewhere long ago estimated that we actually comprehend one out of every four words. Essentially, we're all skimming, even when we think we're not. Add to that the insatiable urge a lot of people have to correct someone, anyone, even someone they'll never meet, which causes them to froth and foam all over their keyboards as they feverishly tap out their correction, "Nope, sorry, wrong answer. There were 5 (five) count 'em, five red shirt crew members that both appeared more than once and never died. I'll list them by first appearance episode..." Since you had actually written that four male and one female red shirt crew members had appeared more than once and never died; you were in complete agreement with your corrector, but on the interimnet the facts almost never get in the way. The rabble-rouser only saw 'four' and the adrenaline and ritalin-deficiency did the rest.

The permanence of the written word is an advantage only for those that prefer to comment about things they actually do have some knowledge of, or good reference materials handy. It's a bane for those that seek to make a big deal out of your error until it is exposed as a non-error, at which point you or whomever pointed out your original correctness will be informed how big a deal it isn't by the miscreant.

The advantage of spoken conversation is that inflection can be used to a great extent, but this is actually not so much an advantage as a crutch. Using inflection, accents, hand gestures, figures of speech that don't translate well to the written word; these are all ways of avoiding broadening our vocabularies to the point that we can say what we mean. Even great conversational tools like sarcasm and baby talk are nearly impossible to match in text, leaving us to find actual words to write what we want to convey. I know someone that says "You know what I'm sayin'?" every other sentence. I suppose it's good that she realizes that, of course not, no one knows what she's saying, but it's kind of sad too. I have no idea how she would communicate in print. And yes, I was being sarcastic about sarcasm and baby talk being great conversational tools, but you might not know for sure if not for this sentence, would you?

Written communication has the 'locked vault' aspect as well, which really can't be beaten for accuracy. When you write it, it's still only in your head until you allow someone else to read it. You can change any or all of it, so what, it belongs to you. You can't exactly practice what your saying in conversation, just your opening line. Okay, I've practiced give and take conversations several lines deep, but I'm anal-retentive like that, and a caffeine junkie. You have to be quick and keep your options open because people rarely respond exactly as you thought they would, especially women. These seeming disadvantages to the written word, no winking or nudging, no imitating of well-known celebrity/character voices when you type, these tend to strengthen our abilities to communicate rather than hinder them. If you have to get your point across without the easy tools you (hopefully) will learn to use the ones you have better, more efficiently.

Title time, this is where I throw the man-fur out the window and buy a man-purse, somehow tying all this together with the half of a thought that I had when I started. Help me help you. Please let's all stop saying/writing things just because we know people know what we mean to say and it's so much easier than thinking of the right thing to say. If you have to put j/k after it, then just don't do it at all. If the idiom makes no sense in type then don't use it. If you have to leave a detailed note about what you're referencing then it's best to drop the whole thing. It's my column, so I will continue to make references without explanation. I'm a hippie, and I'm naked because I smoked all my clothes!

peewee.jpgAnd for crepes' sake STOP saying "on acid" to describe things, it's lame. I was a teenager in southern California in the 80s, so I've smoked some stuff and taken LSD and mushrooms on a number of occasions; geez, I think 'Get High' was my eighth period class first semester of 10th grade. Perhaps it is because of those experiences that my mind has been adequately expanded to the point that I can choose words to describe what I want to say, I don't know. If you've never done these or other hallucinogens then you're probably more likely to describe "Peewee's Playhouse" as 'Captain Kangaroo ON ACID!!1!', but believe me, everyone knows that. Not that you haven't earned the right because you haven't had your mind expanded or any such nonsense, but because anyone who has tripped isn't going to consider using the reference where it doesn't apply. Neither am I suggesting that you head to the park and score some windowpane so you can use the reference, I'm saying that the reference is virtually meaningless and very lazy writing. "Hillary Clinton ... on CRACK!!1!" is even lazier, how does nobody see how overrated and unimaginative Chris Rock is? Besides, there is a generation of recreational pharmaceuticals that came of prominence after my chemical retirement, why not reference things as 'like Larry King ...ON GBH!!1!', I won't bitch about it being an inappropriate reference because I won't notice. I might bitch that I don't get it, but there really is no pleasing me.

Oh, Elements of Style is online, who'd a thunk that such a handy guide to better writing would be available on the internets, yet there it is. Bookmark it, and just for fun; look for the three rules that I know I've broken in the last few paragraphs. Don't tell me though, I'll just end up editing this to make you look wrong for correcting me.

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

Welcome to Mud Season

No, folks, we're not talking about ladies mud wrestling - sorry to disappoint you. We're talking about that challenging season between winter and spring here in Vermont.

Vermont has six seasons (I have a friend who claims there are at least eight): winter, mud, spring, summer, fall and depressing.

Winter, no matter what the calendar says, starts when the snow flies and stays. Sure, you can get snow in September, but until the ground is frozen and it sticks, it's not winter. Winter is when you put plastic up on all the windows you can reach to keep the wind from whistling through the house, cover or remove the air conditioners from the windows, stockpile salt and sand, buy a new snow shovel and get your car "winterized".

mud4.jpgIt's when the mountains after a new snowfall are so piercingly bright you have to wear sunglasses when it's overcast. It's when you take bets on how long it'll take before your neighbor the snowboarder breaks his collarbone this year. It always starts with a ritual snowball stuffed down your daughter's collar (and then you run, laughing, 'cause she's gonna thump you if she can catch you). It's when you finally take the silly cat that wants to go outside OUT, and throw him in a snowbank so he understands why you won't take him out for walks. It's when you make "sugar on snow" after a fresh snowfall (get a lasagne pan full of fresh snow, bring a couple of cups of REAL maple syrup almost to a boil, then drizzle them over the snow - you get strings of maple taffy that you pull off with your fingers and eat - serve with sour pickles and plain doughnuts). It's when you have no problem waiting for the oil truck to finish it's delivery so you can get out of your driveway, 'cause it means you'll be warm for another month. It's the season when the earth sleeps, beneath this coverlet of white, and rests for the coming year.

mud2.jpgWinter used to start around the end of October/early November here, but thanks to global warming, this year it really didn't arrive until after New Year's. One of the state's major ski areas didn't even open for business until the middle of January. The biggest ski area in Vermont, Killington, was sold this year - the old owners getting out while the getting's good.

Now, there are usually two or three thaws during winter, when the temps climb high enough to start melting off the snow. They don't last, though. The cold Arctic air arrives again, the runoff melts, and we get ice covered by the next snowfall. One of my major goals every winter is to get from one end to the other without falling on my ass.

Then somewhere along about mid-March to early April, the end of winter hits, and mud season commences. This is that lovely period of time when the daytime temps are high enough to melt off all the snow, but the nighttime temps are still low enough to keep all the plant life from getting enthusiastic. This is sugaring season, when the sap starts to run in the maple trees and blue plastic lines can be seen running from tree to tree to collecting tanks. The sugaring shacks belch smoke at all hours, and one of the state's premier farm products takes shape.

This is also when we get low-lying roads closed due to flooding, when the mud in our yards is deep enough to grab and eat shoes, and the kitchen floor is never clean for more than five minutes (most of us still emulate the farmers: the front door's for company, the kitchen door's for family - it's usually closer to where we park). Mud season's the true season of hope; winter's ending, you can open the door and air out the house a bit each day, you start to slice the plastic off the windows, you greet each warm day with joy. It's the end of cabin fever, when you start to wonder if winter will ever end or if you'll be stuck inside four walls forever (like the play by Sartre "No Exit"). You take the cat out, and try to keep him out of the mud so he doesn't track it all over the house (he just wants to go watch the squirrels, anyway). You watch the buds start on the trees and the lilac bush.

Mud season can last anywhere from one week to a month. If the jet stream cooperates and the warm winds from the south arrive on time, it doesn't last long. If not, and the warming of the earth is dependant on just the shift of the sun's position and the longer hours of sunlight, it takes longer. But She does warm and begin to wake up from her winter's slumber.

mud1.jpgThen spring arrives. The temps climb into the 60's and low 70's, the breeze is gentle and from the south, the migratory birds come home and every plant and tree busts out in vegetative ecstasy. Little pregnant buds on the ends of branches are suddenly leaves, gardens are filled with green knives of crocuses and daffodils and tulips thrusting their way to the sunlight, farmers are out in the fields turning the earth and planting corn. The cows, sheep, goats, horses, emus, llamas and whatever else has spent the winter cooped up in barns are suddenly out on the hillside meadows again. Walking through downtown you discover all the people you vaguely know who were pregnant when winter started and you didn't know it, because now they're all out there pushing strollers.

A nun I knew once told me about a time when a group of nuns from California came to spend the Lenten season here. After spring hit and Easter had passed, one of them told Sister Judy that she'd never before really understood in her gut the full wonder of the resurrection of Christ, until she'd witnessed the rebirth of the land in our spring. Pretty cool, that the Great Mother will teach wonder to anyone, if they only listen.

One of the first signs of spring is skunk roadkill. No kidding. The little striped buggers come out of hibernation hungry and horny, and are too distracted to get across the highways in one piece. The roads are tranformed into obstacle courses, because you do NOT want to run over a fresh kill - the stench clings to your tires for ages! And the heavens forbid you actually hit one of them alive - you never get the stench off the car. I don't know how many cars get traded in before they were intended because of skunks, but I'm pretty sure it's more than a few. I've been lucky - I've never hit a live one, and I drive a pretty responsive little Ford Escort, so I manage to avoid the squished ones.

Spring doesn't last too long. It seems like everything knows that we're supposed to have a relatively short growing season, and it's in a hurry to grow up. Real spring, the blossoming mild weather spring, lasts maybe two-three weeks. I've seen years where it lasted three days, and then we were suddenly hit with temps in the high 80's.

Summer commences when most of the trees are in full leaf, and the temps start feeling like Florida - I know from whence I speak, I lived down there for seven years. In the summer, a day in the mid-70's is mild and welcomed. We get temps in the 90's. The plants love it - as long as we get enough rain, they just go to town with the growing and pollinating act. In a good year, we can have as many as four hay crops.

Summer here is intensely green, so many different shades of green that I don't think there's ever been an artist's palette that can duplicate it. The mountains are painted with the leaves of all the different trees, the fields with corn, hay, alfalfa, clover, wildflowers, wild grasses, food crops and anything else the wind has brought. It's startling the first time you see a flock of wild turkeys grazing in a field. You see this collection of large brown bumps and wonder what the hell they are, and then a tom flares his tail and you are suddenly seeing every cliche picture of a Thanksgiving turkey, in real life.

People here take every advantage of the summer, to hike, bike, climb rock faces, boat and swim. Early summer at Lake Dunmore is hysterically funny. You can tell the vain from the casual sunbathers at a glance - the vain ones started on their tans at the local tanning salon during mud season and show up in their bikinis already nicely brown. The rest of us show up fish-belly white, which turns to lobster-red by the end of the day, because we're not wasting a precious moment of sunshine by being careful and pacing ourselves. I bet we probably buy more sunburn treatments than suntan lotion. The real art is keeping that burn moisturized so it doesn't peel and heals into a nice base tan.

In the summer we also get eaten alive by mosquitos and black flies. The mosquitos are annoying enough, particularly if you're like me and mildly allergic to them (I have so many tiny scars from scratching in my sleep it isn't funny). The black flies are demons, though. Getting bitten by them feels like someone just stabbed you with an ice pick. Then it swells up and itches worse than anything else in the world. Insect bite remedies probably are right behind sunburn cream.

mud3.jpgSometime around late September to mid-October, fall arrives. The mountains turn wheat gold and luminous scarlet, with swaths of deep evergreen where the pine and balsam grow. The TV stations run foliage reports (where the best color is and is going to be over the following weeks), and the new driving challenge is leaf-peepers. These are tourists who come up to drive slow, stop unexpectedly and hop out of their cars to take pictures. Fortunately, they leave money - lots of money. They are a mainstay of the state's tourist economy, so those of us who realize that try to be tolerant and not run the idiots over on the highways.

The farmers are all out in the fields, trying to get the last hay crop in and harvest the cow corn to feed the herds through the winter. Signs go up along the roadside for "pick your own pumpkins", and you drive past fields where the early frosts have killed the pumpkin vines and left big orange globes scattered all over the place. People are getting in winter wood, and you pass piles of log chunks waiting to be split and stacked in folks' yards. The squirrels are frantically trying to stash food stocks for the winter, and everything the has fur starts putting on their winter coats.

After the colors fade and the leaves fall, we have the sixth and final season of the year: depressing. Also called brown. Also called any number of names that won't make it through Michele's e-mail filter at work. Everything is brown, or grey, or greyish brown, with those dark streaks of evergreens on the mountains. It reminds me of "winter" in Florida. Everyone waits for the snows to start, so the mountains will be covered in white and sparkle in the sunlight. This is the second of the suicide seasons (the first is the end of winter, when cabin fever sets in). This season lasts, unfortunately, anywhere from a month to three months. Thank the Goddess for Prozac and all his little cousins!

Every season has it's challenges, but I wouldn't give them up for anything. I've lived where there's no spring or fall, and I don't want to do it again. I'm sure it has something to do with being a pagan and a witch. I'm attuned to those seasonal changes, deep in my body. I want to hibernate in the winter and fuck anything male that walks on two legs in the spring.

I'm just a happy little pagan, and man, I love my seasons!

Vermont Village Witch Archives

Black and Blue

Wait, what day is it again? Dishful of Metal on a Thursday? What's the deal with this?

I took a little vacation this weekend. Every once in a while, we all gotta get away, yeah? I headed to DC, met up with Kali for some hot, steamy ... metal. (What did you think I was going to say?) More on that later.

Monday night we headed to the 9:30 club in DC and grabbed some dinner at Five Guys Burgers and Fries on Georgia Ave. And lemme tell you, if you don't know about Five Guys, you betta axe somebody. Fantastic burgers, and the greatest menu ever. There's only one item on it, served 8 ways. You can get a burger with one or two patties, with or without American cheese, with or without bacon. There are a buttload of toppings you can get and they're all free. Including hot sauce. God love burger joints in the ghetto. And the fries ... holy shit. SO MANY FRIES. Their small was like a pound and a half of fries.

In homage to Five Guys, here's my very favorite burger recipe.

Black and Bleu Burgers

1 lb 80/20 ground chuck
4 oz stinky bleu cheese
2 Tbsp paprika
1 Tbsp salt
1 Tbsp ground black pepper
1 tsp italian seasoning
1 tsp garlic powder
1/2 tsp cayenne pepper

First of all, use 80/20 beef. If you don't know what 80/20 is, that means it's 80% lean, 20% fat. Trust me. You need the fat, or the burgers will just kinda fall apart. And nobody wants that. Make sure the beef is cold when you start working with it. Add 1 tsp salt and pepper to the meat and mix thoroughly. Portion the beef into 4 equal balls, and form them each into a patty about 4 inches in diameter. On two of the patties, place half of the cheese -- I suggest using blue cheese, but any good strong melting cheese (like cheddar) will work wonderfully. Take the other two patties and place them on top of the cheesed patties, and seal them up. Make sure they're sealed really well. You shouldn't be able to tell there's anything inside the burger You've got a half pound burger with an awesome surprise inside.

On a plate, mix the spices together. Dredge the burgers in the spice--really rub them in good--and let them come to room temperature before cooking. It'll ensure even cooking. Cook them over medium to medium-high heat, either over a grill or in a cast iron skillet/griddle rubbed with just a bit of vegetable oil, for about 8 minutes per side. You want to cook these burgers to at least medium. If you cook them less than that, the cheese won't melt on the inside. You want to cook at a lower temperature becauseyou want the spice to blacken on the outside, without completely burning.

Let them sit for about 5 minutes before serving to let them rest a bit, to keep them nice and juicy. Serve on toasted buns with your favorite fixins. My favorite for this burger is big onion slices, bacon, tomatoes, and chipotle mayo.

No record review this week. Instead, I thought I would tell you about the concert Kali and I saw Monday night, and included a picture of us so y'all can be jealous of me.

bhkali.jpgFirst up? Gojira. Their latest album, From Mars to Sirius, is on Prosthetic Records and was recently reviewed in this very column. We showed up towards the end of their set because neither she nor I, nor my buddy Ace that was with us, really cared about seeing them. Boy, were we wrong. They rocked. The fuck. OUT. Tight, crisp performance. The 9:30 club, by the way, has amazing sound. For the two or so songs we heard of them, I think I can safely say that we were all pretty damned impressed.

Next brought the mighty Machine Head, whose latest album on Roadrunner is called The Blackening and just came out a couple of days ago. Dear God, they were AMAZING. They had a short-ish set (only 35 minutes), and stuck mostly to The Blackening, though they did play some older stuff too. Rob Flynn was drunk as hell, but he's still one of the best shredders out there. Giddy the fuck up. It's the first time I'd seen them live, and I wanted more.

Direct support for the headliners were Orlando boys Trivium. I was extremely disappointed. This is the fourth time I've seen them live, and every time I've seen them was worse than the time before. I want to see them in a headlining role, because I've heard they're much better as headliners. They just seem to kind of phone it in as an opening act. And Kali thinks the bass player looks like Fabio and she coveted his hair. I don't blame her. His locks were flowing. Made up for the subpar singing.

The headliners were home for this show, and you could tell. The place was PACKED for them -- the one, the only, the direct-support-for-Ozzy-on-this-year's-Ozzfest Lamb of God. It's the first time I'd ever seen them live and I was not disappointed. I think it took them a couple of songs to get their sound down right, and what I liked most of all about their set is that they actually mixed it up. They played a slight majority of their songs from their latest album, Sacrament, but they played a bunch of songs from Ashes of the Wake, including my favorite song of theirs, "Now You've Got Something to Die For." They also played songs from their first two Lamb of God albums, New American Gospel and As the Palaces Burn. They even played a song from their first album, when they were known as Burn the Priest. When they played their last song, "Black Label", the entire place went fucking insane, including the four guys behind us in the balcony who were a) very obviously gay for each other and b) very obviously going to run a train on the girl that was with them to prove they weren't gay for each other.

Good food, good music, and great company. Doesn't get much better than that on vacation.

Baby Huey only posted this week so he could prove he'd actually met Kali and you hadn't.

Dishful of Metal Archives

Eighteenth Century Book Review – Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure

The Book that I hold in my hands, one Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure by one Mr. John Cleland, shall live in infamy for all subsequent times unless we, the English people, do what is necessary for the good of our Nation, and burn all extant copies of this most nefarious Book at the site of the nearest hangman. This vile Book, I daresay, is such an egregious Attack on the morals of our youth, that I found myself reading it twice in one sitting, in order to assure myself that not only had the filth that I had just read actually existed, but to mark and underline every offensive passage, which was not an undaunting task, I assure you.

Love_in_a_Tub.jpg Mr. Cleland’s Book, told from the perspective of a Whore by the name of Fanny Hill, is replete with tales of the most unnatural acts, Viz. self-love, acts between two members of the same sex and other such grotesqueries that I shall not describe in detail lest I become implicit in so soiling the moral fabrique of you, my dear Reader, as the abominable Mr. Cleland has so clearly sought to do. I know that we English could not possibly imagine such deprav’d and contemptible acts as those which take place within the pages of this Book, so I suspect that Mr. Cleland is a nom de plume, either of some wanton Frenchman or an agent of the Romish Church, seeking to corrupt and undermine the principles of this fair Sceptr’d Isle. The very fact that this Mr. Cleland would stoop to speak from the voice of an English woman is all the more loathsome, for to impute this kind of ill behaviour and rude manner of speech on one of our fairer sex is to tarnish the moral nature of both our Nation and her women.

I must urge you, dear Reader, not to fall into the evil trap of Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure. There has not been a greater Attack on our values, nay, on Christianity itself, in many a year. Having read the book not one, but two times I can say with all certainty that the strange feelings that occur’d in my trousers while perusing this toxique tome were not natural by any means, but no doubt the work of Old Scratch Himself as he work’d through the odious pen of Mr. Cleland. I fear that if this Book becom’s well read, the Devil will have caus’d our Nation to stray far from Mr. Sidney’s notion that Poetry should teach as well as delight, for while this foul book delighted me in only the most unwholesome ways, it also taught me the coarseness of one man’s thoughts.


Any editors who own trenchcoats are already off to the bookstore.


Secular Monk Archives

To Suffer

I like my art to be sad. That's not to say that I deplore happiness or satisfaction, that I hate a good happy ending or anything like that. It's just that I have no problem with the sad endings, the tragic ones, with the stories that dwell on misery and suffering and all the pain inherent in living on this planet. It seems to me that existence is brutal, to varying degrees for various people, but universally painful on certain levels.

Now, life is worth it, I believe. For the pain and misery and suffering that seems always around the next corner, there is also joy and happiness and great elation. Life is pretty damn cool, when you get right down to it. That's my thought. Therefore, I don't want this to be taken as some sort of downcast condemnation of existence, as a hopeless screed.

hatemyself.jpg But the suffering is there and I don't believe it will ever go away. I do think the human race is capable of great gains and achievements, of righting wrongs and carrying out justice. I believe that we can make lives better and that we can improve the world. I do believe in progress. But I also believe that pain is a constant, that it will always exist and that the only difference is in how it manifests. Pain changes and morphs and puts on new faces, but it never disappears. It simply takes a different form, the same as energy.

So I like my art to deal with that. I like my art to dwell on it, to tackle it head on, to exhibit and try to make sense of all the pain in the world. However, I don't want my art to try to provide me answers for the pain. I don't want to be told the details about why we suffer and I don't want people to tell me how to make it end. I don't want a lecture or a grave explanation of just how humanity has gone wrong and how it can correct itself. Give me a break—we don't have the answers. No one has the answers. If they existed, we would be a hell of a lot better off. We've tried, oh how we've tried to make the world right and perfect. We try governments and economies and religion, we proclaim the Golden Rule and talk to our neighbors, we put ourselves into therapy and make friends and find lovers and it never goes away. The pain doesn't disappear. The best we get is a retreat—temporary—and then the return of pain in a different form. Or, hell, half the time it comes back in the same damn form. We thought we beat it; we didn't.

Don't get me wrong. This isn't defeatism or misery, this isn't even a dark night of heavy thoughts. I've been in a good mood today. I just like to face up to the reality of pain in this world and I always have. I think it's one of the key reasons I consider Buffy the Vampire Slayer to be one of the greatest shows of all time. It dealt with pain forthright, head on, without ever hesitating or pulling back to give the viewer a breather. The show—specifically, Joss Whedon—had no trouble dumping tragedy upon tragedy on the viewer, inundating them with pain and misery and heartbreak, great loss. Whedon said multiple times that his goal was to pile on the pain until the audience felt they couldn't take any more—and then hit them with something else. He always wanted to see how far he could take it because he wanted to be honest about life, about what happens in this world. Because the pain is always there, it's ever-present. You don't get a breather, no one decides that your life needs to be made happier so as not to alienate the audience. If there's any audience to this existence, then it's an audience with endless tolerance.

buffysmomdead1.jpg Give me the misery. Give me the horror, the tragedies, the injustices. I want all of it, because that's what this life is. Give me the pain, let me feel it. Rip my fucking heart out; this is what I want. I can take it. I'll have to take it, because how can I manage real life pain if I can't take the pain that artists feed me? How do you survive your own very real life if you can't even handle the imagined lives?

Yes, I know, for many people art is about entertainment. They want the movies that make them feel good, that distract them from the pain of their lives. But I've never been that way. I'll take the entertainment, mind you, and I'll enjoy it and won't have a problem with letting my mind wander for a couple hours. When you get right down to it, though, I could live without the mindless entertainment—I can create that on my own—but I would have a much harder time getting by without the vicarious pain and misery. It's that kind of art that leaves me thoughtful and contemplative, that leaves me feeling just a bit closer to making sense of the world. I don't think I can ever have a true understanding of the scope of this life, of its purpose or meaning or why people suffer the way they do, but I do believe I can gain a better grasp of it. I think that I can come to terms with it and I believe that examining pain and suffering through art is a crucial component of coming to accept life, to dealing with the intricacies of our existence. I think art can make the pain more bearable, but only if you're willing to experience the painful art. It just makes it easier when the real pain comes around and you realize that, yes, this all happens to you, too. It's not just something you read or watch—it's how the world is. And it's how the world will always be. So if art can confront it and help you to handle it when it raises its head for real, then all the better. Then suddenly art is not just entertainment and escape, it's a crucial element of life. It becomes an integral part of existence, which makes it richer and fuller, much more visceral and emotional.

It enhances life, and that is something special.
(From The Between.)


Joel knows what he likes. Or doesn't like.


Lo-Fi Archives

An Ode To An Unsung Hero

Due to a computer crash and server problems the list of the worst comic book movies has been delayed a week while I try to scrape together enough cash to get myself a new computer. Until then enjoy this.

I'd like to take this opportunity to thank one of the unsung heroes of today's society, so raise a shot glass because this one goes out to you: Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick. We've met several times, in all of your various forms.

Dumb-Dumb The Hot Cashier: You were the super hot cashier at Toys R Us when my friend and I went shoppiong for a present for his six year old niece. You seemed to have complete understanding that the cash register would do all of the work for you, so I don't blame you for being dumb-founded when, after he paid and the computer told you what change to give, he found the exact change in his pocket. Of course you could have just given him a dollar back and taken the change but that deer in the headlights look you gave us made it perfectly clear: You're hot, and no one should expect you to do math.

Dumb-Dumb The Hot Bar Chick: As you were sipping your fruity alcoholic slushy you butted into the conversation my friends and I were having. It was forgiven because you were hot and one of my friends decided he wanted to poon you in the ass. However, as the conversation progressed, and I got drunker and mouthier, I accused you of doing blow and clown porn. The most priceless moment of the night was when you looked at me and said, "I saw that Johnny Depp movie so I know that blow is cocaine, but what's a clown?" I had to walk away then and there because:

A) I've got a girlfriend and I can't abuse your naivete to allow me to face fuck you and...

B) I was choking from stifling back laughter which, if let out, would ruin my friends' chances of abusing your naivete and face fucking you. So thank you Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick, that laugh made my night.

Dumb-Dumb The Hot Sorority Girl: It was girls like you that made living in Isla Vista completely worth it, even though you never spoke to me in public. If it weren't for your overt need to prove you could get anywhere in life that you wanted by simply mouth-a-fying an occassionaly wang no one would understand how you managed to muddle through your chemical engineering class, (even though you still pronounced nuclear as NUKE-U-LER) I have to say though, Dumb-Dumb the Sorrority Girl, my fondest memory of you is the weekend we would spend together. Oh I was never invited to the parties you attended but I got a kick out of sitting on my darkened, second story, balcony, in all black, with a bottle of vodka, and shooting you, and your friends, with my airsoft guns. What made it that much more special was when you would durnkenly stumble back hours later, and I could shoot you again.

It's okay though, Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick, you do have some redeeming qualities. The combination of low cut shirts and low rise jeans completely counteracts the fact that you can't do long division, which isn't actually all that hard. But it's okay, because I can see a little nipple so I'll let that slide. That and the fact that the drunker you get the more likely it is you'll show me the tattoo that "daddy doesn't know about" which resides just inches above parts I'm not supposed to see on a bar patio. I'm also 98.5 percent sure that one more shot of Jaegermeister will get you to flash me your tits. For that I'll forgive that one of your life's goals is to have a sugar daddy. But the greatest thing about you, Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick: You're as gullable as the ocean is wet. You'll believe anything I say as long as I don't get that look on my face that screams, "I can't believe she's buying this shit."

Quite frankly, Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick, I love you. After all, if it weren't for you and your ilk, I'd miss out on some of my favorite things in life: Like Hooters, Girls Gone Wild, Strip Clubs and spring break stories that include phrases like,. "I've never fooled around with another girl, but..." and three shots of tequilla later you're face deep in the crotch of the chick you're sharing a hotel room with. God Bless you Dumb-Dumb The Hot Chick, and just to let you know, I'm only driving this piece of shit Ford Fiesta until the Jag is out of the shop. And I promise that I will call you, that is of course unless I'm called away on a super secret spy mission. In which case, if I see you in the same bar next weekend I'll pretend not to know you....because I'm undercover.

Archives

five (not so) glorious moments in the otherwise extremely glamorous sex life of a cyber vixen

it hasn't always been wine and song in my bedroom. sometimes it's been in bunk beds and garages… and sometimes it was mad dog 20/20.

*one* -- i'll spare this website the hits of disgusting letches looking for the "v" word by saying that the moment i'm talking about here was when i first started *swimming*, so to speak.kalimd.jpg

i was in a classmate's "pool house" during a party with a guy who i just *knew* was in love with me. and when i say pool house, you should remember that this was before i got kicked out of public school. so what i really mean is a shed with a concrete floor. (hey don't be sad, he really liked me, i'm sure he put his towel down for us to lay on.)

quote of the evening? "baby can you drive this train?" said while putting his, uh,
noodle,
in my hand.

*two* --when i was about 21 i was bartending at the local bar on the corner of my college campus. we had a regular crowd, nothing spectacular as this was a state school and most students lived off campus.

but across the street was a house in which a bunch of guys that belonged to the same fraternity lived. ("frat houses" had been outlawed due to hazing practices.) the boys used to come over and i'd get them wasted on keg beer for pennies as long as they tipped well.

one night they invited me over to the house after closing. (to be honest, a lot of nights they asked – i HATEd frat boys, but this night i caved – i'm sure drugs were promised.) so needless to say i get shitfaced drunk and end up fucking with the president in the top bunk of a bunk bed and then passing out.

i woke up in the middle of the night feeling something wet. it didn't take me long to realize that it was me pissing the bed. so what'd i do? i did what any good alcoholic would do… i finished!! and then hightailed it out of there and never went back to that job again. heh.

*three* - once when i was in seventh grade i was huffing gas in my friend stephanie's garage. her little brother was out there watching us for some reason. she went to go get something and i finished huffing and just turned around and started making out with him. she was not happy when she walked back in and caught us. he was in 5th grade. i was the talk of the middle school let me tell you…

kali920.jpg*four* - when i was in my senior year of high school this new boy transferred in and he was kinda cute and he played football and lacrosse and he had a crush on me. this was news because everyone knew by my senior year that i was

a. crazy

b. a drunk cheating slut

and so no popular boys really wanted anything to do with me. so before any of the other boys had a chance to warn him about me, this guy asked me out. one night we're fooling around on the couch while my parents were downstairs sleeping/watching tv and it gets pretty heavy and he's fingering me and i'm moaning and it's hot.

then he pulls his hand out of my pants and it's covered in blood. oops sorry mr popular football guy looks like i got my period. horror shame embarrassment i'm not going to school on monday. but turns out he was cool about it and didn't tell anyone and we went to homecoming together.

then at homecoming i got drunk and left with someone else and THEN on monday everyone was calling me BLOODY MARY. ha! high school what fun.

years later i run into the guy in annapolis and he's going to the naval academy and i'm wasted and he comes up to apologize for being such a dick in high school and of course i accept and sneak back to the naval academy and have sex on his roommate's bed with him and when i get up to leave at 4 in the morning while he's still sleeping (pro move) i realize that i got my period during the night and the whole bed is covered in blood. bloody mary strikes again.

*five* - wow. hard to follow that last one there. lessee… oh, here's one. one time i go home with a guy from a bar. (this one i happened to know.) we do the whole falling in the bedroom door ripping each other's clothes off thing. screw each other's brains out then pass out in his bed.

in the morning i'm doing the follow the clothing trail to get dressed thing while he rubs his eyes trying to figure out who i am. i hear rustling from the other corner of the room. i hug the clothes to my chest and crane my neck over the bed to see a playpen. with a toddler in it.

"what the fuck is that?" i ask.

"that's my daughter."

Archives

Whoa Dude

Jesus christ.

I want that.

That has been the feeling going around here lately. And no, it isn't about sex or anything like that. This is about things you can purchase. And yes. Yes, I know you can purchase sex, but that is another story for another time. This is about big purchases. Things you buy just cause they make you feel good or look cool. Could be anything really but in my case, it seems it has to be big and a little bit pricey.

If you read a little into what I just wrote, you might be thinking that I am about to go out and buy like an 8 ball or something but no, mien readers, taint dope we talking about here. Talkin' 'bout things that make you smile. Yes. Yes, I know dope and sex can make you smile, but once again, that is another story for another time. Wait til I tell you about the one legged hooker in Reno.....

But for now, I wanna talk about my new cool toy. Well, cool as in "I still haven't gotten it yet" cool.

f1283.jpgA motorcycle!

Yup. Fuck the world. Chasing my dreams. Ask anyone who knows me and they will tell you the same thing about me and motorcycles. "I was born to die on one."

Naked in a motorcycle crash.

Why fight destiny?

It doesn't fight me.

So in a sleepless night a ad came on my TV screaming some shit about 69 bucks a month and some way over inflated interest rate for a bike. In my grogginess, I looked up at the screen and stared at a big fat biker.

He had a big ass smile on his face.

Giving me a thumbs up.

Me.

Motherfucking me.

I needed that bike.

So after a little bit of convincing of the girl and a little bit of research, I craved it. I wanted it.

After all, he was giving me the thumbs up.

Me.

Motherfucking me.

So I packed up with Michele and cruised out to the dealership to take a look at it. I walked in on it and grabbed the tank. Huge. Big and heavy. Like Phillip Michael Thomas' cock huge. So I sat on it. Not Phillip Michael Thomas' cock, but the bike. While I am sure Mr. Thomas has a nice cock, I am not in the business of straddling an over the hill, 80's TV stars cock. At least not at this time that is.

So I sat on it. Michele was there. Staring at it with me. Not wanting to get on because she would think it was too cool. Remember, she doesn't want me to get a bike. Thinks I'll die and shit.

Well off course I'll die on it.

Totally naked death on a bike.

Destiny, remember? -T

Michele does have something to say about this:

At first I was totally against this, just because of the whole death wish thing. Imagine this conversation:

"Hey, did I ever tell you that I've had this premonition since I'm a kid that I'm gonna die on a motorcycle?"
"No..."
"Anyway, I'm gonna buy a motorcycle."

He might as well have said "I'm going to buy a bottle of poison and drink it."

Being the good girlfriend I am, I went with him to look at bikes. Was I humoring him? Maybe. Maybe not.

When we got to the showroom and he saw the exact one he wanted and he sat on that thing, his face lit up just like it does when I do that thing to him. I guess the bike felt that good between his legs.

And damn if it didn't look good, too.

I would never tell him "no, you can't buy a bike." Hell, it's not like he would listen to me anyhow if I did. But I'm guessing he took my "you look totally hot on that thing" as a seal of approval.

Getting me to ride on it, however, is going to be a whole other kind of convincing. If he wants to tempt fate and basically invite Death into his house, so be it. I love him and all, but I don't think I'm quite ready to be road pizza yet.

(Yea, I'm sure that I'll end up spending this summer on the back of bike, screaming about bugs in my face and all that. But enjoying it nonentheless) -M

Archives

we have a date with the underground, chapter 46

Part 3 of a series.

Part 1
Part 2


I guess the first few hours weren't that bad. Well, yes they were. I was detoxing off the alcohol. That was bad. I guess what makes it worse is that I knew if I was sober for more than a few hours, I would probably seize up and be in the hospital. So my paranoia was slipping in to my head. Any kind of excuse to get a drink in me. When my body starts to sober up, a really weird feeling takes over me. As each minute passes by, my front teeth start to feel as if they are pushing out of my skull. It used to get really painful. Usually, I would seize up before the pain got too unbearable, but it was always a nice alarm clock in my head. When the pain gets too bad, I knew I would seize.

librium111.gifThat was one of the big reasons I had decided I wanted out of my life. When it seemed that I wasn't living my life on the edge anymore. Now I was over it. I guess I could compare my life right then to the last scene of Escape From New York. You remember that movie. Where Kurt Russell has a clock on his hand and if he doesn't get his fix before the timer hits zero a small explosion would happen inside of his brain killing him. That timer started about three hours after my last drink. Every time. Every day. That explosion was waiting in my brain.

That was the feeling right then. The pain was getting bad. I knew I had a few more hours in me before I hit the danger zone but from the look of the place I was in, I knew there was no vodka to be had. White walls and smiling faces. Fuck this. I was about to die and these assholes were asking me my name. Asking me if I was comfortable. If I needed to sit down. What would they say if I died right then? "You would never believe what happened to me today at work..."

Fuck that. They had seen it before. They had seen people like me before. Another face who tried to escape with the world's greatest eraser. Now they had to pick up the pieces. Albeit making a good profit, but I was nothing they hadn't seen before.

Then the questions came from them. What did I do. How much did I do. When was the last time I did. How long had I been doing it. All the while I was staring at the prohibition ads on the walls. From the 30's. I stared around the room. There had to be something around there to see other then to show the nurses my trembling hands. It was kind of like me showing off where I was at in withdrawing to them. A little proud, I guess. I needed to do something. Look around the walls some more. A picture of a beautiful girl with the words "Lips that taste wine will never touch mine" proudly displayed underneath her face. Geez. I needed out of there. I just needed a fucking gas station and a half hour alone. Then we can talk again. Just point me in the direction of the nearest town and we can talk later. I'll be back.

But, I wasn't there to leave. I wanted to stay.

I ran through my drug history to the doctors which is no big deal. Everyone lived like I did. I am still convinced of it. Well, not really. I know I went out of my way to do the things I did, but all of my friends did them too, so it never really felt strange. Didn't everyone start out their weeks like this? Getting high and staying high?

None of this admission crap would have been so bad if my mom wasn't there. That whole "we need you to be honest about your drug use" thing never really held much to me. Sure, I knew was an alcoholic and a drug addict. I really didn't care who knew it. Well, I did care about my mom knowing. Big ass bad motherfucker hanging his head down as I recited all of the drugs I used through out my life. What I still used and when I started this whole drug run.

I found out I really did care what others thought about me right at that moment. A single tear down my mom's face as I blurted out that I couldn't even take a shower earlier that morning without a bottle of vodka next to the sink.

That was low. Of all the words of hate that have been directed at me though out my years, nothing hurt as bad as the silence of a single tear.

180px-Klonopin1mg.jpgA red wristband was affixed to my arm as I was searched. Not like jail searched or anything like that, but they did find the pack of smokes I had on me. Didn't matter. I had another carton in my bag. About twelve different samples of my blood were taken. My teeth were ready to jump out of my skull. I had to say something. Fuck whoever was around to hear it. I just had to say it.

"Do you guys have any Librium or Klonos?"

Silence.

Again.

It's pretty bad when you know detox drugs and have no shame in asking, or rather begging for them to give you what your body needs to stay around. Even in front of your mom.

"Yes we do."

"Could I get some?"

After that my teeth came back into my head and my breathing slowed down. Sure, I wasn't clean yet. Not by a long shot. But at least this was a start. Something at least.

And I had just gotten there.

We Have A Date With The Underground Archives

March 28, 2007

David Cronenberg

Shit….. I’ve started to write this piece about twenty times, only to delete the whole thing partway through. I’d stop at two sentences, 1000 words, whatever. I can’t seem to get those words just right when I’m talking about David Cronenberg, but today I’ll try again.

We’re walking on holy ground here. Well, maybe that’s a stretch.

And it’s okay if you don’t know who he is. We’re not cinematic snobs around here; we’re here to share the fun. But I’ll tell you right fucking now that every one of this guy’s movies is singular to say the least; even the ones you don’t like leave an impression. He takes horror movies to a level that is unparalleled as far as I’m concerned. I can’t come up with any useful list of horror movies that make me think the way his do. They’re always smart and the topics always address something larger than themselves. At the same time, they’re very graphic, visceral and… man, they’re just fuckin gory. You can think about the artistic, literary and cinematic elements of his work, or you can just crack a beer and watch the heads explode. Someone that can appeal to an audience as diverse as that is going to give us a lot to talk about. He’s done movies like Scanners, The Dead Zone, Naked Lunch (he’s the only person brave enough to attempt taking on anything by William S. Burroughs. I mean, holy shit. You ever read that book? Cronenberg and Burroughs as a topic deserves its own piece anyway, so I’ll leave it at that for now), The Fly, Crash (the one from 1996, based on the book by J.G. Ballard and starring James Spader & Deborah Unger), A History Of Violence and eXistenZ. Not a bad list, hey? Not at all, and that’s not everything he’s done either.

And he’s Canadian too, never shot a damn thing in the States and only a couple of things outside of Canada. That’s rare.

flyjg.jpg I'm going to have to cover his movies over a few weeks, so what do you want to hit first? Well, The Fly is a classic, isn’t it? A well done remake of the 1958 classic, with a lot more special effects and gross disgusting fluids. Seth Brundle was a scientist who was working on a teleportation…. Um…
You don’t need me to explain the plot, do you? If you do then there’s Simpsons episode you didn’t quite get.

One element that Cronenberg returns to again and again is the relationship between humans and machines. And illness and viral infections and society and the like. Often they overlap, and The Fly is a great example. The Fly puts a love story together with a disease (yeah, like that’s never happened before) and technology. This works out perfectly for Cronenberg, it must have been almost too easy for him. He also likes to make the viewer think about the disease as another character, and tries to get you to look at things from the disease’s point of view. The Fly is a great example of that too. Cronenberg looks at diseases as living creatures that deserve at least the same respect as psycho killers and aliens. Disease wants to survive as much as we do, and it’s just another form of survival of the fittest. And as far as he’s concerned you’d be silly to think any other way. Think of those scenes where Seth is describing what’s happening to him. It’s almost like he’s trying to explain for the process, almost like he’s speaking from its point of view, or speaking to it and relaying what he’s told.

“I know what the disease wants…. It wants to turn me into something else. That’s not too terrible, is it?”

“I’m an insect who dreamt he was a man and loved it.”

And like I said at the beginning of all this, if you have no time for that pretentious bullshit, then don’t worry because The Fly is pretty gross and everything is going to be just fine for you. Shitty for Seth Brundle, but good for you. Jeff Goldblum’s character slowly changes from a human into a fly, a Brundlefly, and it’s not pretty. First a little extra energy, then some weird looking hairs, then shit goes haywire. Slime and bad skin and poor eating habits and blood…. and the worst part, the very worst part of all, is the love that was lost.


Dan didn't really mean that last part about the love.


Don't Go In There Archives

Blinded by the Light

I have a psychic friend.

And she told me you just rolled your eyes.

Don't worry; I can understand why you'd be skeptical. I've seen/worked with/thrown good money away on those kind of psychics and I'm here to tell you that people who claim to have psychic powers are usually just a stone's throw away from ironing kitty and puppy decals on sweatshirts and outlining them with glitter paint. But Bunny is the real deal. And it's such an everyday thing that I am almost no longer amazed by her abilities and have rather come to depend on it - you know, like the dawning of a new day or the five martini cocktail hour.

psyfriends.jpgYou know when you've had a friend for a while all the things you once found extremely unique, - like double-jointedness or a knowledge of all things perverted or the ability to pick things up with body parts other than his/her hands - you hardly even notice anymore? Well, the psychic part of our friendship is no different. It's just kind of a matter of fact thing. I no longer bring all my other friends in to peek around the curtain at the side show freak.

So I lost my eyeglasses the other day.

I told Bunny about my loss and she said without expression "They're in the car." And I said, "I already looked there." And she said, "You have grey interior?" I said, "Yes." and she said "Then they're in the car," and went back to her crossword puzzle spreadsheet. So because Bunny is never wrong - never wrong I tell you, I went outside and looked again.

I opened the passenger side door and bent over, looking under the seat. As my ass was hanging out of the car I considered that it was entirely possible that I was displaying butt crack because of the fact that all pants are low cut now and that my office is on a busy street, but I didn't care. Bunny said my glasses were in the car so they were in the car, dammit. It was just that they were invisible. Look, if Bunny can be psychic, then invisible eyeglasses are possible too.

Now you'd think that at this point I'd just shrug and say something like "I guess she was wrong." But I couldn't. Because when someone has been right about everything before, you simply cannot - will not - consider for a moment that she even has the capacity to be wrong. Because if she was wrong about this then GOD, HGTV and movies made in the 80's might not really exist either. So you see, I had to believe.

glassfinder.jpgWhen I got home that night I realized - when I actually started listening to the conversation thread in my head - that I was bothered more by the fact that Bunny could be wrong than the fact I had just lost my perfect $300.00 eyeglasses. So I did what everyone tells you to do when you lose something. I retraced my steps. I remembered that I had the glasses when I left work. So let's start there. (check denotes places I already looked for or called inquiring about lost glasses.)

Left work and walked through parking lot to my car (check)

Stopped at gas station (check)

Drove to mammography lab. (check)

Shopped @ shoe store (check)

Unwound @ pub (check)

Abducted by aliens (check)

Saved a whale (check)

Felt the effects of global warming (check)

Cooled off @ pub (check)

Recited the alphabet backwards, just in case (check)

Became a member of the witness protection program (check)

Saw a well-dressed family walking down the street, pulled over and asked them for a copy of "Watchtower." (check)

Stopped at a beauty salon and demanded they shave my head (check)

Arriving home inspired, I stayed up all night writing a book about my drug addiction. Got it published and then realized in the morning that I never had a drug addiction. (check)

Planned my public apology (check)

Realized that I had taken a purchase out of the trunk of my car after I arrived home and then remembered that my trunk has the same grey interior as the rest of my car and - wait a minute!!

So, I'll leave you with the words from a crossword sampler I have hanging in my living room.

Psycho friends will boil your bunny
But psychic friends will save you money

Archives

Robin and the Ghost

Shawna is away this week. We are taking the opportunity to showcase one of her earlier articles for us, which ran back in October and some of you might not have seen.

Robin was an interesting little girl, often saying things beyond her years. I overheard her ask her mother to tell her brother to stop bothering her because, as she put it, “He’s antagonizing me”. She was six years old when she used that big word. I don’t know where she learned it or how she knew what it meant, but I found it funny as hell that she knew how to use it in a sentence. She was, and still is, too smart for her own good.

A few years later Robin decided she didn’t want to live at home anymore and told her teacher that he father beat her. I’m fairly certain it wasn’t more than 24 hours later when Child Protective Services (CPS) walked into my brother’s house and removed all three kids. This was a devastating event in our family and left scars on some of us that will never heal. The charges were unsubstantiated but in the state of California, in cases of child abuse, one is guilty until proven innocent. All three kids were in foster homes for months to come.

The state finally decided that the boys could go back home but Robin was being transferred to the psychiatric ward of San Diego’s Children’s Hospital. She spent the next several months at the hospital. Since I was living in downtown San Diego at the time, I visited her a few times. The visits were surreal – Robin had a misunderstood intelligence about her and talking to her was like talking to an adult. She was probably eight at the time. My brother and his family had decided to move to the east coast and live with our parents until they could get back on their feet. They didn’t want to leave their daughter in San Diego, but financially, they had no choice.

My father had been worried about the kids for months. He was especially concerned for Robin and called her at the hospital at least once a week. He spent a lot of time on the phone with her, just talking. He just wanted to know she was OK.

My father died before Robin was released from the hospital and allowed to rejoin her family on the east coast. The doctors at the hospital didn’t want her to become upset so they asked her parents “not to mention” the death of her grandfather. They were afraid she wouldn’t take it so well and flip out. Fucking doctors.

Fast forward several weeks later. Robin is talking to her dad on the telephone. She’s quiet and distracted and her dad asks her what’s the matter.

Robin: “Daddy, how’s Grandpa? He hasn’t called me.”

Robin’s Dad: “Fine. He’s fine.”

Robin: “Are you sure?’ Cuz I saw him in my room yesterday.”

Robin saw my father in her room at the hospital after he had died. He was checking up on her, making sure she was OK. My father had also visited Robin’s two brothers a few months after his death. But I suppose that’s a story for another day, though.

This is Robin. I’m not sure what I did here because I simply don’t remember, but I’m thinking I borrowed a camera lens from school and that’s how I achieved the distorted view in this picture. The shot of Robin by herself is a much better exposure than the one of her with her cousin; however, I love the composition in the shot of the two kids together.

The shot of Robin by herself stands out because of the eyes. First rule of portraiture, focus on the eyes. When viewing a portrait, the first thing we tend to look at is the face; therefore, it’s imperative that the eyes are in focus.

Both of these pictures could be better. The highlights are a bit too bright and some of the detail in the girls’ faces is lost. Someday, after I invest in the equipment and set up the darkroom in my garage, I’ll print these pictures again. For now, though, I still think they’re cool shots.

robinalone.jpg

robindanielle.jpg


Archives

The Story So Far - Chapters 1 - 21

Branden is off this week. We'll take this opportunity to bring the entire story so far - the first 21 chapters - in one sitting.

Chapter 1

For the first time in a long time I can't remember a detail: How many bullets do I have left?

I fired one into the air, one into the head of my girlfriend, and one into the leg of the bastard she was sleeping with. Keeping up with what's been discharged isn't the problem; it's how many bullets I loaded in the first place. Had I loaded a full clip? Or were there some missing from the time I'd spent practicing? I can’t remember the details, and I'm pretty sure it's from the goddamned medicine.

I might as well be a librarian, or a researcher. My aptitude tests say either would suit me fine. I spend most of my time collecting information.

What I remember about walking down the hall at school:

Three doors on the right.

Four on the left.

Total of fifty-seven steps and counting...

I used to try to count the lockers as I passed them, but the numbers got jumbled up with the doors and the steps, and I ended up having to go back to the classroom I started in and go through the whole process again. After that, the lockers laughed at me when I walked by. You can't quantify us, they mocked. We are here, and you won't ever know how many of us there are.

When this fact bothered me to the point of stomach upset, I went to the school office and asked to see the blueprints so I could count the lockers. When the secretary I spoke to looked at me like I was crazy (an accurate perception, according to most) I said Just go ask Mr. Granger, Ok?

When she returned, she had the blueprints in her hands. "I'm sorry," she said, "I talked to Mr. Granger, I didn't know." Not sure what to do, she rolled it to me across the desk. It was like a steamroller; every inch of it came into contact with years of germs and microbes, except the area right around the rubber band, where it was raised just enough to save that virgin white from being contaminated. That’s where I picked it up, using two fingers.

"Thanks," I said. She smiled, visibly relieved; she'd done her job and done it well. She told me with her actions she didn't want to touch me; what she didn’t say was why. Was it because she knew about my phobia? Was it because she was afraid she might catch whatever it was that I had?

"Whatever it is" is the name a lot of people give to my disorder. Disease is another. Most people think I deserve a handicap-parking sticker. I’m not handicapped, I tell them; I can still walk. I just have to be very, very careful where I step.

Dirt is where I'm standing right now. Lots of dirt, with thousands and thousands of years of microbes and germs and god knows what else waiting to be stirred up with just the kick of a shoe. A thought comes into my head: how many feet above sea level are you? It makes a difference. Some germs die at higher altitudes...

The screaming brings me back, this infectious high-pitched laugh of a scream. That's coming from the guy she's been sleeping with. I used to know his real name, but it's the one detail I'm happy to forget this evening.

He stamps his leg, screaming over and over about hospitals and tests and IVs and all we had to look forward to after this night. Jail cells, thin cotton sheets on even thinner matresses, we got 'em all. Come on down.

His stamping is stirring up dust. I don't notice this as immediately as I should; damn medicine. I watch the thin spirals burst into the night sky, up and up, riding on the light air at this height (I should have remembered the altitude) thousands of years of rot and decay looking for a place to rest, and more than likely, at least some of it would end up in my nose, in my lungs, a part of me.

I put the gun to my side for a second. I realize that I just thought "at least some of it would" contaminate me. But some of something every day gets into our bodies and roots around. ‘What good is all of this,’ screams a part of myself I had successfully shut up years before, ‘if you can't even be conscientious of the most important means of preventing infection?’

It's a voice I've heard so often in my life. My psychologist calls it Rationality. Rationality, she says, is almost like another person in my head, and he just can’t let himself be heard over all the commotion of the main part of my head. She doesn’t have a name for that part. She says once the medicine starts working, I will be able to listen more carefully to Rationality and leave old What's-his-name? behind.

Rationality makes sense tonight, for the first time ever. The guy is still kicking around, stirring up dust; I lean over into it. Tendrils of the stuff caress my face, and I breathe in, soft at first, until Rationality says, "Go for it. It won't hurt. Most importantly, it won't kill you."

That last part's the kicker. My psychologist says that half the reason for my disorder stems from an unwarranted fear of mortality I haven’t dealt with. I tell her I've dealt with death my whole life. She isn't talking about just experiencing it, she says; she’s talking about incorporating it into my ideal self, into the person my soul wants me to be.

The dirt tickles my nose, and I sneeze, and it feels good; I don't sneeze that often. I keep a list of places and situations that can cause sneezing, as well as remedies to arrest the urge, in the "Things to avoid and ways to avoid dealing with them" part of my brain. It's the biggest part of my brain, I think. And I wonder if, after tonight, there’s going to be any use for it.

Damn medicine.

“Who's fault is it?" asks the guy my girlfriend's been sleeping with. "Is it mine? Or hers? Is either one right? Either one to make you feel as though you aren't the one to blame. Well you know..."

I put another bullet into his leg to shut him up. The screams multiply. It sounds like there are two voices screaming. I look at him and realize he isn't making a sound. His mouth is open, but nothing comes out.

I turn around. I'm caught between the warring factions of my mind, watching, listening, as sirens and blue and red lights slowly work their way through the town laid out below us. I have to think, and the screaming in my head doesn't help. I have to think back over what's happened, what led up to all this. Then I can decide whether or not to kill the bastard.

That is, says one of my minds—I'm not sure which—if you still have any bullets left.

Which I had not thought of when I shot his leg.

I'm breaking apart here.


Open the bedroom door.

One one thousand, two one thousand, three one thousand, four one thousand...

Open the fridge and get out shot glass. One one thousand...

Open the cabinet, get out vodka. One one thousand...

When I hear the tequila bottle break it ruins everything. Who knows what will happen next? My dad might clean it up. He might still be drunk from last night. I don't really know what time it is; I haven't had a working clock in my room since I was ten. But I wake up every morning when he gets out of bed. I hear the creak of his mattress through the apartment's thin walls. That's the longest count: forty-five one thousand. I picture him sitting on the edge of the mattress, head in his hands, wondering whether or not he'd hit me the night before, although, I had to admit, he was probably most concerned with how he'd gotten home and why he hadn't gotten laid, whatever that meant. After this, I hear him thud across to his bathroom. I can actually hear him taking a piss. I used to hold off counting at this point, until I realized that every morning his piss lasted between twelve and fourteen one thousands. Never the full forty-five he always took up on his mattress. Everything else in the bathroom; brushing, a quick shave with a dry razor, was twenty-nine. Still, nothing stood up to the time on the mattress.

That morning, I waited to hear the door shut to the outside. I started counting once the bottle had dropped. By ten one thousands, he had done nothing.

By twenty, I was getting a little worried. What was he doing, just standing there? I hadn't seen my father in over two weeks and had no desire to confront him now.

At fifty one thousands, I got out of bed, left foot first, took three large steps to the door, and opened it. I walked through the doorway one, two, three times, each time setting my right foot only outside in the hall and then turning swiftly on it, only the last time leading out with my left foot and down the hall, five steps, across the doorway three times, and finally into the kitchen, left foot first.

He isn't there.

Wondering how he managed to get away from the kitchen without me hearing the creak of the floorboards horrified me. I should have heard that. Because there was only one place he could go.

He's in his bathtub. I should have been able to count the steps. Had he treaded so lightly on purpose? Did he know my routine as well as I did?

"What," he said, drowning the last bit of liquor in his glass.

I stand, like I always do, ashamed to ask a Question. One of those Questions that I know is stupid, that I know isn't worth anything, but that something inside compels me to ask. My psychologist tells me that if I listen to that something, I'll never be able to live life to its fullest. I tell her that she needs to find a way to shut that something up.

"Dad, if I masturbate while I'm in the shower, and it gets on the shower curtain, do I need to wash the shower curtain? Can people get germs from me that way?"

I stare at him, waiting for his reaction. He might just answer nonchalantly, tell me I was worried about something that wasn't important, and encourage me to use my brain in more productive ways. He might ask me why I thought that was important, and help me figure out why I was concerned about it, and whether that was warranted. But those were fantasies. He would probably go nuts on me. Maybe he would break my nose, I think. Then I could go to the hospital, they would say, "My, this fine young man lives with such a monster. He would do so much better on his own; we should put him up in a nice apartment and see how he does for himself."

Who was I kidding. I would go straight to a psych ward.

"Jesus Christ," he mutters, his face covering his hands.

He says nothing else. Just sits. And I'm standing there, wondering whether he thinks I've asked a stupid question, or whether his amazement is an indication of something I've done wrong. Guilt flows from the wellsprings of my mind. Wellsprings of serotonin and GABA receptors.

He leaves that morning without saying anything to me. In fact, we missed each other, as he left while I was cleaning my toilet. And then I had to clean the gloves I used to clean the toilet, which took the longest, but then when I was done, I had to use the toilet, and the cycle started all over again, until I was late for school, and decided that instead of going to learn about chemical reactions and attending driver's education in the afternoon, I would clean the whole fucking house. Then, my father and I would at least have something to talk about that night.

The kitchen, my room, the living room, and the hallways took about an hour. Disinfecting spray, a quick vacuum, more disinfecting spray, and a final vacuum (with a new bag). His bedroom was messy. It took an hour to do that, then another hour for me to get myself clean, and then clean my bathroom again. The last room was his bathroom.

It's the most disgusting thing I've seen. Ever. Mold grows in every crack and corner. I see some of it pulsating. The bottom of the bathtub, which is visible from where I stand in the doorway, has dirt in it. Dirt from the old man in the bath tub. The dirt of his life.

One thing that happens when I'm in unpleasant environments is panic attacks. And the biggest cause of these attacks is germs. Germs, dust, and dirt. So when I see the bottom of his bathtub, I feel a throbbing pain in my chest. And by the time I register all the mold, my left arm is numb.

When he finds me after he gets home that night, I'm in bed, curled up. There's nothing else I can do.

"Have another attack?" he slurs. Even feet away, the liquor on his breath makes me gag, and I can't answer. After a moment,

"Did you take your pills?"

I don’t even have the mind to remind him that the last time he managed to steal Xanax for me was several months ago. He used to buy it. But now…

Only the black tells me that the door has closed. He leaves the conversation with no goodbye, no wishes of a good-night's sleep. He just leaves.

The next morning, I wake up without knowing what time it is. I listen for his first movements.

Open the bedroom door.

Open the bedroom door.

He never sleeps late.

Open the bedroom door.

Open the bedroom door.

By the time I realize the apartment is empty, the phone is ringing. I pick it up.

"Hello, this is H. Ellison High School, and we just wanted to confirm with your father that you are absent from school today. Can we speak to him?"

"My father's gone," I say as I hang up the phone once, twice, three times, using my left arm first...

If you have to think of the word you use the most, the one single word in the world you use the most, what would it be?

In a survey of one hundred people, one percent may say fire (as in "You're Fired") or God (as in "Praise Be to God") or freeze (as in "Freeze—you're under arrest"). The other ninety percent will say hello, or one of its many variants.

As if everything isn't a variant of something it isn't.

Any conversation anyone has usually starts with some sort of greeting.

The word I use the most is quirk. When someone asks me why I walk through the door to a classroom three times, I say, "It's a quirk." When they ask what I'm counting, I tell them, "Just counting my footsteps--it's a quirk."

"Why are you washing your hands again?"

"Well, I touched part of the towel dispenser, and it might be dirty. It's just a quirk."

Nobody ever says hello to me. Their greeting is always a variant of "Why are you doing that," and I answer, "Quirk."

My own little variant of goodbye.

Because anytime anyone hears that it's a quirk, they shut down. Everyone is concerned, not for me, but themselves. "Why is he walking through the door three times? Is it for any good reason?" No, just a quirk. "Phew," they think, "as long as it doesn't have anything to do with me." Their faces are all compassion.

Feigned pity and madeover relief are the two emotions I get from people.

At my new school, the one I go to after my father leaves and I'm shipped to a "Home for Displaced Children" across town, things are the same. I hear people talking to each other, saying hello-goodbye, then people talking with me in the why-quirk language I'm accustomed to.

Familiarity with ritual breeds surprise when that ritual is called into question.

"Why did you do that?"

I turned. I'm in the library at my new school and was putting a copy of The Stranger back into its spot on the shelf one, two, three times.

"Quirk," I say out of habit.

"Oh," she says, coming to stand beside me. "I like quirks."

She's not looking at me; she's searching the stacks for something. It looks like an attempt to be close to someone, but nobody has ever tried that with me before.

"Have you ever had naked lunch?"

My heart pounds, my stomach wrenches tight, a clamp on itself. I'd never been hit on before. My tongue swells up in my mouth, my brain goes crazy/ier trying to figure out when to kiss her, hold her hand, do all the things I had to admit to myself I knew nothing about.

"No," I manage. "But I'm up for anything."

It's the kind of line that I always hear guys in the movies saying, but it comes out as a strained jumble of words I'm certain she won't understand.

"Well you should try it," she says, and leans up close to me, where her breasts are touching my arms, firm beneath the fabric of her shirt, and I think I'm going to come right then, and then she leans the length of her body against me, her breasts pressing against my arm, my first contact with that flesh, and I do come, right then, in my pants.

"Burroughs is an amazing writer," she says, looking at the cover of the book she's just pulled from the stack right above the copy of The Stranger I was looking at. She hands it to me before walking away.

Naked Lunch by William S. Burroughs.

For one brief moment, I have an independent thought—one that doesn't stem from my disorder at all. In that second, I forget that I'm walking through a door only once. I forget that I have a disgusting mess in my pants that I have to clean up. I forget everything besides what I observed during my conversation with a beautiful woman:

It's amazing how much 'read' can sound like 'had' when you want it too.

Another part of me says it isn't amazing, not at all.

Just quirky.

Chapter 4

What my father won't tell me is where he keeps his porn.

This was long before he left.

"If you want to know about sex, read a book," he yells through slurred words and the aroma of malt liquor. "They've got books about stuff like that in school"

Not in our school, I tell him.

"So make friends with some older boys. Ask them. That's what a boy’s friends are for."

What my father won't tell me, I decide to find out for myself.

After he's gone, they let me go back to the apartment. I'm sixteen now, and that's old enough for even that bit of autonomy. "Give him time," I overhear one of the case workers saying, just right outside of the distance adults think they have to get so kids won't hear their conversations, just inside the distance she truly needs to be.

I go to the closet in the living room. Inside, under mounds of old clothes and packed boxes, I find the slab of whitewall that had been removed so many years ago, I'm assuming to hide what was inside from my mother.

What was inside fit on a film reel that he kept in his bedroom. After my mom died, we used to watch home movies on that reel and sit up in bed. He would drink beer. That was back when he might drink a six pack of beer a night, get smiley and happy, and sit with his arm around me, telling me he loved me. That we would be alright, that things would change, that see, he wasn't even hitting the hard stuff, just enough beer at night to help him relax.

Just two months later, when my father wouldn't tell me where he kept them (insert aroma of Wild Turkey), when he wouldn't talk to me about sex (insert the smell of Mad Dog 20/20), I spent my two hours between when I got home and the earliest he ever stumbled through the door looking for them. I found them, without incident, underneath the boxes where he kept my mother's things.

This afternoon, I found them where I had left them the last time I used them. Underneath the boxes, which were now underneath all the clothes my father had become to thin for. I used to think his skin just melted into his clothes when I was younger. I was old enough to know now that it was the alcohol that absorbed every part of his body.

I put one of my favorites on the old newsreel. Two men, one woman. The men were fucking her hard. I knew that much, because the woman kept saying it. “You are fucking me so hard,” she would say as she spit on her hand and wiped it on the other one's penis, dick, whatever, same thing, and started to jerk him off. I knew she was jerking him off because he said how good she was at jerking him off. I'm pretty sure what I was doing right then as the film spun and clicked and clacked beside my head was jerking off, but I wasn't sure if it made a difference since I didn't have a girl and another guy there, or a girl and a girl, or two girls and a guy, or two guys, or any one of the myriad other assortments and arrangements of partners I had seen on these films, my outlet to the world of fucking.

It was all I knew, because I had no friends to ask about it. People treated me like I was invisible. I was quiet, I kept to myself, and there were other people to pick on. The geeks, the dorks, the fags, they were all more valuable fodder than some kid who walked in the door weird every now and then. The fags and dorks walked around weird all the time. No use picking on the guy with the quirks.

I sufferred this shit in silence, anger welling up. The anger was fueled by not being able to go to some guy I knew, some guy I called a best friend, who knew me, who cared about me, who loved me as a friend, and say, “Hey man, do you know what making love is?”

What about fucking?

Ass fucking?

Sucking off?

Felching?

Because I do. I hear the people on the pornos I watch talk about it all the time. I can tell you about them, if you tell me something.

This is the kind of friend that would say sure in a heartbeat, say lay it on me, what do you want to know, my big brother's told me everything!

And I would say, what's sex? Because that's the thing I hear people at school whispering about the most, gigling about, talking about after seeing the new couple walk down the hallway, holding hands. I would see people watch them, “Do you think they're having sex?” and giggling, and I know it has something to do with what the people on the pornos are doing, but it's the one word I never hear them say.

Chapter 5

My art teacher tells me it has to stoppp. The threes threes threes. They have to stop. They have to stop. They have GOT to stop.

I tell her with the way she's talking, it sounds like my quirk is catching.

This is from the day when I meet Mr. Granger.

She sighs and tells me to follow her. We march down to the school office and she signs me in, then says she has a class to attend to and leaves me there. The secretary tell me I'll have to wait, he has a scheduled appointment, and I say that's fine. I've been waiting my whole life. She gives me the very funny look I've become used to and I smile and wait politely, patiently.

In about an hour, after kid after kid walks out around me, some through the office because its a good shortcut, some to see the principal, or one of the three vice principals, and even after that, when the halls are calm again and the final bell for third period has sounded, finally Mr. Granger calls my name. His blue eyes peek out at me from behind horn-rimmed spectacles, which I immediately notice need cleaning very badly.

"Well, let's see here. Miss Finney seems to think you may have an addiction to the number three."

I laugh. I tell him Miss Finney has an addiction to ignorance.

Despite my expectation of scowl (a variant of “You know better than that you little smartass”) he laughs softly and smiles.

"Well, she does think she knows a little more than she really does, in some cases, though as a teacher, she is extremely competent. Why did you walk through the doorway three times when you came into my office?"

"It's a quirk I have."

He writes this down.

"Right, I understand that. But why do you do it?"

I shrug, frustrated.

He writes this down.

"You see, your identifying this as a quirk is fine and good, but identification is a far reach from explanation. I want to know what compels you to do it."

I shrug again. "I don't know what to say, it's a quirk, I just feel I need to do it. Like breathing, or taking a shit."

He writes this down.

"I understand you are probably upset right now," he tells me, "but if you wouldn't mind, I take offense to the words fuck, shit, piss, pussy, cunt, dick, cock, or asshole." He looks up from writing. "I'm not partial to tits, or any other variants on breasts."

As if everything else isn't a variant of something it isn't.

What about damn and hell? I ask him.

"I can get into trouble for even mentioning those words, let alone forbid their use. They are tied very deeply in religion," then he stops, remembers something, and begins writing again, "and it is my job to stray as far away from that as possible when talking to you kids."

“How do you do that?” I ask him.

"Do what?"

“Write while you’re talking. How do you separate those two functions?”

He shrugs, then starts writing again. "I don't know. How do you not know why you walk through the door three times?"

“You ask that as if the answer to both questions are the same.”

He shrugs again—this time while he's writing. It doesn't affect his output. "Maybe it is," he says, and then, with grave finality, closes the notepad he's been writing in and says, "Listen. I've seen your scores on the Iowa tests. They're good. Have you ever had an IQ test before?"

I shake my head.

"Would you be willing to take one?"

I nod.

"Good. I'll have to clear it with the State, since they are technically in charge of you now, but I'll arrange it. In the mean time, tell me about your parents? About your father. How are you holding up after the loss?"

There is a whirr of the fan in the distance that I just notice. It makes an unsteady tapping noise that I can easily divide into threes if I concentrate hard enough.

"I said how are you holding up?" asks Mr Granger after the third set of threes weighs down the silence between us too much.

Solid, I tell him, somehow dividing my mind between my counting task and his question. I'm holding up fine, two three, six, two three...

Chapter 6

There is a language besides English that I am fluent in. It's spoken in every country in the world, and I assume on any other world in the universe where people say things in front of people they don't want them to hear. It's called Hushedwhispers.

It took me longer to learn Hushedwhispers words than it did to learn English, mostly because the words in Hushedwhispers aren't spoken at all sometimes. It's a language of nodding heads, or arching eyebrows, or clever smiles. It's a language of deception. There is no Hushedwhispers-to-English dictionary; don't look. It is a language you have to learn on your own. And you only have a chance to learn it when people are talking about you in Hushedwhispers. It's hard to tell sometimes. My trick is to find two people talking in Hushedwhispers and walk toward them, concentrating on the face of the person looking in my direction. If that person looks to me quickly then goes back to the conversation, I don't have to worry; I’m not being talked about. But if he or she smiles, goes out of his or her way to say hi to me over the shoulder of the other person, or moves the conversation to another location, I can be guaranteed that the conversation is about me.

You get better at it as you go along. The first few times you try this, the people will move away. Make sure this isn't because you're creeping them out. Don't stare at them, just make obvious attempts to gain attention. Look repeatedly over a small period of time—you'll always catch someone's eye. Smile a little, just a friendly, how-do-you-do-sorry-didn't-mean-to-stare-I-was-zoned-out smile, and then see what happens.

Of course, none of this will be necessary once you begin to understand your name in Hushedwhispers. The audible language of Hushedwhispers is, in its English equivalent, composed primarily of hard sounds made with the tongue, for example, 'S' or 'Ch'. Don't expect to hear this right off; it is very muffled and hard to detect. But slowly, the more you listen to conversations in Hushedwhispers, the more you understand. Pretty soon, words will come together. They may sound like English words, but if you spelled them out phoenetically you would see they are quite different.

When you can hear and understand Hushedwhispers (nobody actually speaks the language) you have to learn the other 'words/phrases/sentences' used commonly in Hushedwhispers. An eyebrow arched in your direction, combined with the correct Hushedwhispers translation of your name, means either "That guy over there" if you are not acquaitances with the people talking, or "[Insert your name here]. Look, he's sitting over there." Arms up in the air in a shrugging motion can mean "I don't know" (or variation); "I don't know what he was thinking" (or variation); "I don't know why in the hell he did that" (or variation); "I don't know who the fuck he is" (or variation) and so on.

When you have reached a casual listening level, you can begin listening to conversations for extended periods of time, as long as you look natural and occupied around the people in dialogue. I like to carry one book for pleasure, at least one piece of homework to work on, and a pad of paper. You can carry more, but the rest of my bag is filled with handi-wipes, antibacterial soap (I keep it in a glass jam jar), and Kleenex. I need those things more.

Because I can't forget, you can't forget, that nothing in my life at that point is a priority, NOTHING, except remaining clean, pure, through physical cleansing, as well as careful evaluation of and repetition regarding the events of any day.

With all the other shit going on here, it may seem like that's in the background sometimes.

And sometimes, for small fleeting moments, during a sitcom you like, or when you're talking to someone, or when you're doing something mindless, like a crossword puzzle, it is. But only for a second before it comes screaming back, and you chastise yourself when you realize all the things you're going to have to go back and do again because you didn't do them in threes that time, or didn't wash your hands before picking up the soap, or you touched your eye with a finger that clearly brushed up against the backside of a man in the elevator seconds before, and how the hell are you supposed to clean out your eye?

And on and on. Throughout the day. Always there. It becomes a friend. But not all friends are good for you.

You have to remember, you are seeing a rare few moments where my mind gained a little solitude from Friend. And even then, as I look back, I'm doing some fucked up shit. But not as fucked up as what I'm doing right now.

My girlfriend, who I shot in the head from point blank range no less than five minutes ago, just coughed.


Chapter 7

It's one thing when people can tell just by looking at you that you're different.

Not me, though. I wear the same t-shirts, the same baggy pants. My style is non-descript. Blend in. Camouflage for the unwashed masses.

Short hair, nothing fancy, nothing I even need to run a comb through in the morning. People used to call it a buzz cut, but now so many people I go to school with sport them that it's become the norm, and there is no reason to distinguish the norm from the abnorm with a name, because it blends in. It's ignored.

Invisible.

You can only tell I'm different by really watching me, and high school kids are about one step below paramecium in their ability and/or propensity to pick up knowledge through careful, analytical observation. Plus, I have my 'quirks,' and I have them so rehearsed that I can pull them off naturally. I watch people walking into the classroom, waiting for a time I can go in and stop-start-stop-start in the doorway--my prerequisite number of times to enter any room—without anyone knowing any different. Touched a desk without wiping it down? No problem! I just head to the bathroom, act like I'm taking a piss, and then wash my hands. Nobody will bother someone because they washed their hands after taking a piss. A couple of people have said things about my hands being too dry. So I started lathering them in Vaseline and sticking them in socks at night. Dry hands equal attention. No dry hands equal just another guy at school.

That day, I'm going through my ritual in the parking lot. After waiting for most of the students to leave, I begin my walk past the rows of parking spaces. I'm walking by, doing my look right, look left, look right, look left, look right, look left, alright next two rows, look right, look left thing, when I hear someone running up behind me.

"I'm Melissa," pants the girl from the other day in the library.

Somehow I manage to spit out a garbled version of my name. I don’t see how she can understand what I said, but she repeats it. It's been a long time since anyone has introduced themselves to me--no reason to introduce yourself to something in the background.

We stand there for a second. I shift on my feet. Ok, who's job is it to start the conversation? Anyone? Anyone?!?

"So you like Camus?"

I hear camels and think she's asking me out on a date, which makes me even more nervous and I slide back into a car and the alarm goes off, and I stutter, and she walks over to me, pulls at me to get me standing up.

"Are you alright?"

I tell her I like camels.

She laughs. "Me too. Maybe we should go to the zoo sometime. But I saw you taking Camus out of the shelf the other day in the library. Wondered what you thought of it?"

I panic. First I think she asks me on a date, panic, then find out she wasn't asking me, but then she does, and now I feel like a complete fool fool fool...

She doesn't call after me as I run. Just stands there, silent, watching, observing. More than I'd ever seen any of her peers observe anything. A part of me, a part I think used to speak up a little more a long time ago, screams for me to turn around, to get back to her, she obviously wanted to talk.

But the part of me I listen to at this stage in life says to run, and to count your footsteps in multiples of three, six, nine, yes that's right, eighteen, twenty-one, twenty-four...oh yeah, you know the way to rock my world...

Chapter 8

It isn’t long before I have tax-break foster parents. What that means is that the people who take me away after I’ve been in the foster home for a couple of months take in foster children for the tax breaks. In my short time at the home, I saw fifteen through seventeen year olds snatched up every day. You'd meet one, the next day they'd be gone. Most of them had been to jail a few times, and talked about life 'on the outside', and how rough it was, and all they wanted was a couple of tax breakers and a room of their own. Just kind of chill until eighteen. I always said it sounded good to me.

The thing is, the rest of these kids that I watched come and go every day, they were off the streets. Or tossed out by some other foster family. But me, my father had left without a single word. That meant baggage. That meant that I would be upset—possibly suicidal—and upset kids meant trouble. Most of these kids talked about doing nothing but sitting in their rooms, smoking dope, just relaxing until they could turn eighteen and hit the streets to be on their own. Because the tax breakers didn't give a shit, as long as you didn't give them any trouble.

"You don't talk much, do you," asks my foster dad Edward on our way home from the home.

I shake my head.

"That's a nice change of pace," he laughs, slugging his wife Tillie a little on the arm. She laughs too, and slugs him back.

"You can't hit the driver!" he shouts, happy as a little boy wrestling with his best friend. I have to smile a little.

She turns around. "Eddie thinks I talk too much. I say it's all relative. You like Einstein?"

I actually do. "Yeah."

"Smart kid. Well listen, let's get home, and you talk if you want, don't if you don't. What do you feel like eating?"

I shrug.

"We were thinking pizza."

I haven't had a pizza in over a month. I want it like dogs want bones.

Over pizza and a little beer, we talk about the rules of the house. Come and go as you please. In their opinion, my way of paying rent is the tax breaks they get, and they tell me that point blank, and that is that. But the only way it will work out for all of us is if I obey their rules. No smoking indoors (but I can do what I want with my lungs outside the house, even in the backyard). No parties (but I can have one or two people over at a time if I ask them and we stick around upstairs in my room). I think it's bullshit until they show me the eleven-hundred square foot loft that would be my home for the next two years. Last: use common sense when interpreting the rules; just because they didn't say I shouldn't smoke crack doesn't mean I should start up.

I like them because they don't say things over and over, and they make sense, and most of all, they seem to respect me.

What I see in my room now is a wall. There is a large vagina on the wall, the largest I've ever seen. That's because it's the biggest wall I've ever been able to use the projector on. I'm jerking off, watching these two men shove a beer bottle up this slut's pussy. She's not shaven, which I dig, and the guys are hung like horses, which I also kind of dig in a weird, guilty way. She's really getting off, and pretty soon, her juice is everywhere, all over the guys, and they're licking it off of her, and she's still moaning and cumming and the juice is running everywhere and the guys are both jerking off and then they cum, all over her tits and face and she's lathering herself up with it, rubbing it all over, massaging it into her skin, the whole time still moaning, and then I cum, all over the place, an unexpected, TNT-type of explosion, and just then the reel runs out and starts fap-fap-fapping on it's roll, and my eyes are closed tight throughout, and when I open them, Tillie is standing at the edge of my bed. The top of my erect cock hides her face from view, but the curly red hair is a dead giveaway.

She's looking at me, panting, and I search her face for anger, but I can't really look at her eyes, because she's looking down, but not down at the ground in shame of finding me this way.

She's looking at my cock.

"You can watch anything you want," she says. Her voice is sultry, different from when we were in the car earlier. Then it was chirpy, PTOish. Perfect mother. Now, she uses a voice I only hear on the porns I watch. "Just keep the volume down a little. Edward needs to sleep."

She looks me in the eyes for one second before she leaves, and smiles. Then, on her way out, she pats my bare foot a little. It almost feels like she rubs the bottom of it with her thumb, and this immediately makes me hard again. I watch her walk out, hips swaying underneath the shiny fabric of her gown. Her tits swing a little, and I realize they were a little bigger than I initially thought.

I listen to her go down the stairs. I count her steps. When she gets to thirteen, she stops. There are nineteen steps.

Shaking and thinking of her, I reach up and rethread the film. In less than a minute, it's ready to play, and she hasn't moved from the thirteenth step. I start it up, with the volume turned very low, so the only noises are so muffled I can barely hear them, and lay back down on the bed. She's left the door open. I start to jerk myself off again, a little sensitive to the touch after the first session, but get into it pretty quick, and I listen, and then she's moving down the stairs again, onto the carpet, where I can't hear her walking, but she's in my head, and there, I can see her naked.

Chapter 9

"Have you ever heard of obsessive compulsive disorder?" Mr. Granger asks me when I finally make it back to his office for our next meeting. I shake my head.

"Let me ask you something." He leans up on his desk, supporting himself with his hands. "Do you ever do anything that you don't think is necessary?"

"I'm here, aren't I?"

I didn't really mean it, I explain. Just seemed like the right answer at the time.

"I appreciate your honesty, but that isn't really what I mean. You know, like counting things, or washing your hands, or anything else that most people would not do?"

I nod. "Everyone has their quirks."

He shakes his head. "You use that word a lot, quirks. I do not think it means what you think it means."

"So what does it mean?"

"A quirk is a habit or practice someone has that may seem abnormal, but doesn't do any harm. It doesn't get in the way of normal life for a person."

"I don't see how my counting gets in the way."

He writes this down.

"So you do count things, is that what I'm hearing."

"Well, everyone counts. You can't make it through the day without counting."

"But you can't make it down the hall, correct?"

He's looking at me over his glasses. I feel like he's asking a rhetorical question.

"It's not that I can't, it's that I don't want to. I want to know what's there, I want to count. It's my meditation; it's the way I relax on the way from one class to another."

He shifts in his chair. "What about talking to friends? Do you ever talk to friends in between classes?"

I look down. "I haven't been here that long, and haven't had time..." but I can't finish because he's already writing.

"Can you stop that!" I yell.

He looks up. I'm more shocked by the outburst than he is.

"I'm sorry, but..." I sigh. "I'm supposed to be talking to you and I don't even feel like you're listening to me. Just writing things down. I can't even see what you’re writing down?"

He writes this down.

"No, you can't. I know it's frustrating, but I have to work like this. I can't tape you—because that's illegal—so I have to write down what you say because I may not remember it later, and it's later, when I'm pouring over all of this, that I really start listening to what you say. You might as well think of this time as me just collecting information."

"Then what the hell do I get out of it?"

He writes this down what seems like four or five times.

"You will hopefully get some decent advice and guidance by the time all of this is over. But for now, I have to learn more about you, about who you are, so I can try to figure out how to help you. Now, have you met any friends at school?"

Just a girl that turns me on so much I want to fuck the shit out of her every time I see her. I want to grab her tits and shove them in my face and suck until they're bright red with the blood running to the surface. I want to plant my dick so far inside her she screams with pain but asks for more. I want to make her feel me.

"Yeah, a girl."

"What's her name?"

"Melissa."

He does not write this down.

"Melissa who. Is she your year?"

"She's a senior."

He puts down his pen and stares at the wall, over my head. I turn to see if there's anything of interest there, but it's just a blank wall, covered with the institutional white paint that lined the halls of the school.

"Melissa Cantrell?"

It catches me off guard. "Actually, I don't think I know her last name. I mean, I don't know her last name."

He writes this down. I wonder if he's left her name out.

"Good. Friends are good. Melissa is a good kid. Tell me something, how is your life with your new foster parents?"

Seems okay, except it seems like my foster mother is kind of kinky, and I'd like for her to come up to my room one night and watch some pornos with me, and then fuck me, I want her to fuck me, to fuck me rotten, to leave me so sore that I might have to call in sick from school the next day, or at least walk around kind of funny.

"Fine, so far. Nothing special. They give me my space."

He writes this down.

"Now you know that nothing you say here goes anywhere else, right?"

I don't give much thought to the question when I shake my head yes.

"Good. So how is your sex life?"

"My sex life?"

"Yes. Are you sexually active, or not?"

It catches me off guard.

"You mean, do I have sex with people?"

He nods.

"No, I've never had sex with anyone," I say.

He writes this down. Then he takes off his glasses.

"You don't have to answer this question if you don't want to. I really shouldn't be asking you, but I trust you. I don't think you're the kind of kid who's going to run out of here shouting that you were asked an uncomfortable question. I don't think there are uncomfortable questions for you.”

He waits for me to say something, but there’s nothing for me to say. He’s right.

"Do you think of sex as something dirty?"

My answer is no. He sighs, relieved. The bell for lunch rings, and he asks me if I'd like to see him again the next week, and I say yes, because I have a couple of questions to ask, and as far as I can tell, Mr. Granger is the only person who might give me a straight answer.

Chapter 10

There are three main places you touch a woman to get her off. I know this because it is what my foster mother tells me the first night we fuck.

Tits: you touch the tits how the woman wants you to.

"In fact," says my foster mother as she slides into bed next to me that night, "you do everything like the woman wants it. Let her tell you. As for you…"

I feel her hand on my crotch. My dick immediately leaps from the front of my open boxer shorts. She laughs.

"That's the thing about you young men—you're always ready for action. Now relax, and..."

I come. I come all over the place, all over her hands, the sheets, myself. She giggles--she stifles her giggles, they are so powerful--and just starts wiping me off on the sheet.

"Don't laugh at me!" I whimper, still conscious of the importance of keeping volume to a minimum while Edward sleeps below. I finally know what it is like to be on the other side of a conversation spoken in Hushedwhispers. I start sobbing like a baby, and she turns sympathetic, and holds me, lets me cry into her, and I don't know for how long, but by the time I am done, the film on the reel we'd been watching is flapping.

"Feel better?" she asks.

"I'm sorry," and I start to stand up and take the sheets off the bed.

"Wait," She orders.

I stop.

"You haven't learned your lesson."

For a second I think she is going to spank me, and I try to decide whether that's something I want or don't want, but then I remember the three places.

"Oh," I manage.

"Now, for review," and she walks toward me, "What is the first place to touch a woman so she comes?"

"Tits," I smile.

"Very good. The second place is her love button, way up inside the pussy. Sit down, I'll show it to you."

She pushes me down on the bed so I'm laying down, then straddles my face and sticks her fingers inside her pussy. She separates the lips and asks if I see a little button. I tell her that it's too dark. She tells me to feel for it.

I probe softly, exploring. She lets me. I study the outside with my fingers for a while, and eventually go inside with one, until I find a small, hard nub in the soft flesh, and when I probe at that, she lets out a moan like I'd never heard on porns. She begins to buck against my finger, moaning in rhythm, until she bites her finger so the moans aren't so loud. Finally, she bucks so far forward that she almost falls. Holding herself against the wall, she makes a noise almost like someone choking, but inside out.

She looks down at me, a lone tear falling down her cheeks. "Amazing," she says, her hand finding my cock through my shorts, "You are a clever one," and then she gives up the search altogether, rips my shorts down my legs just past my knees with both hands, and starts sucking me off.

Right when I'm so hard I think I'm going to bust (except, after the initial explosion, I don't have anything to bust with) she takes her mouth off and jumps on my cock, and I feel myself in her, and she starts to buck immediately.

"You have a decent-sized cock," she says nonchalantly in the midst of moans of pleasure. "But that doesn't mean you can work it. You have to be able to feel where to put it in any woman to really get her off, and for me, its right here!"

She bucks a little bit farther forward than she had before, and then comes down hard. I feel the tip of my dick hit something, and on the second thrust I come, a flood of it from I don't know where, and the more there is, the more it seems to like it, and she bucks a couple more times, but by this time I'm done and so spent that just the feeling of being inside her has me shaking, and she gets off and collapses on the bed.

"I came too quick," I say.

"No, no, that's the beauty part!" She turns to me and puts her head on her hand. "You got me off before you came—that's the important thing! Because I told you how. But some girls, they aren't comfortable enough with themselves, or they just don't know their bodies well enough, but they won't tell you what it takes to make them feel special inside. So it's your responsibility to be able to figure out, instantly, how to get them off. And I'll teach you that while you're here, if you want."

I consider this for a millisecond and turn back to her. "I need a towel," I say.

"Use the sheet."

I need a towel, I want to yell. You don't fucking understand! I can't use a sheet that you are laying on naked to wipe off what I piss with. No way!

I stop then, realizing that, in the court of law, this is my mother telling me what to do.

A legal guardian can go a long way.

Under her advice, I wipe off with the sheet, three good swipes, and turn back to her, trying to avoid the wet spot. "What's the third place?"

"I thought you'd never ask!" she squeals. "Turn on one of your movies and I'll show you."

I stand and get out my favorite, "Surprise Party," and set it up on the reel. From behind me, my foster mother says, "And skip it to the juicy stuff, huh?" and I nod, not looking back, because I can tell she is moving around on the bed, and something tells me it would be wrong to look at what she's doing. It is only when I hear her squirting some of my lotion out that I turn around. She's in doggy position and reaching back, rubbing lotion all around her asshole.

"It's a fact of life," she says when she notices my shocked face. When my expression doesn't change, she says, "Trust me. You're going to love it. The guys on these movies do."

I look at the film. The surprise party is in full swing, and the host and guest of honor have just been matched for seven minutes in heaven, but decide to go at it in front of everyone. Right when everyone else joins in on the orgy I feel her hand on me.

She leads me to the bed and gets back into position. She pulls me further. I get up on the bed, awkward, almost falling, so she scoots up a little, and then I have plenty of room (I found out the next time she had intended me to stand, but didn't have the heart to say) and she guides me into her. I shiver at what I'm doing, but my 'mom' told me to do it, she said it's ok, and somehow, repeating that thought throughout the act, I'm able to forget about all the germs and shit and everything else and realize that what she said earlier, it's right.

I love it.

Chapter 11

I know the girl sitting outside Mr. Granger's office the next day.

"Hey you!" she says. "Like Camus?"

Sounds a little rehearsed, I say.

"Well, it's just that I've been trying to ask you about it for so long, but you keep ducking me. I thought," she said pensively, "that maybe there was something wrong with the mirrors in my house."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, I mean, I thought, maybe these mirrors are tricking me, you know? Like, maybe I'm not a beautiful girl after all. Maybe the mirrors are programmed or enchanted or something to show me a beautiful girl, when I'm really an ugly piece of shit. Then I thought, no way, what about all the other mirrors in the world, but then, what if there is a curse on me, so that every mirror I look into shows me what I wish I looked like, but then I thought no, what about my family and friends, they wouldn't lie to me, but maybe they would, you know?"

She stands there, as serious as possible for a second, then bursts out laughing. "Good one, huh?" she says.

I look at her, speechless.

"You know, you know," she says, waving her hands in the air and rolling her eyes. "I'm acting crazy? I kind of figured you thought I was waiting to see Granger and supposed I was crazy."

Still blank.

She sighs, gives me that oh-I-forgot-you're-new-here look. "The only people who see Mr. Granger are kids the teachers think are crazy. You know, nutballs?"

I nod. I know nutballs, alright.

She shakes her head. "Anyway, what are you here for?"

First thought that comes to mind. "Just passing through."

"It is a good shortcut," she says. "Walk me to class?"

She takes my hand and leads me off in the opposite way from where I was headed. I turn around to look at Mr. Granger's door, and he's standing there with one of those I'm-disappointed-but-that's-too-cute-to-get-mad looks.

"I want to see you sometime," she says as we file past the other ants on their way to second period.

Now I know she's asking me out, so I start counting steps, one, two, three...

"You know, a date. How about tonight?"

I nod.

"Well?" she says after a while. She's still not looking at me.

"Yes," I gulp.

"We're here."

People are filing into the class, all seniors. She turns and looks me in the eyes. I'm trapped in her gaze.

"Here's my number," she says, pulling out a marker and grabbing my hand. When she's done, she caps the marker, and kisses me on the lips. Oohs and cat calls spring into the air around us.

"Shut up," she says to some of the passing people, laughing. Then she turns to look at me again.

"Call me after school," she says. "I want to see you."

She touches my hand and before I know it, my dick is standing straight on end. As soon as she's out of sight, I run, covering my crotch with my chemistry book, to the bathroom. I jerk off really quick in one of the stalls without a door before going to see Mr. Granger and try to explain to him why I missed our appointment.

I call Melissa as soon as I get home from school.

"That was fast!" she says.

I explain that I live really close to school.

"Me too. You aren't in the Contour complex, are you?"

I tell her no, I'm not sure what a contour complex is.

"My apartment complex. I stay here with my mom."

The way she says 'stay here' makes it sound like she's more tenant than daughter.

"Why don't you come over to my place first?" she says. "We'll have a drink or something before we go out."

I ask her how to get there from school. She tells me, says she needs to shower, cook dinner for her mom, who works nights, and eat with her, and then she'd be ready, probably around seven.

I'm pretty far from my house, and I only have enough cash for a taxi one way, so I slink around that part of town for a while, walking, counting, trying to find patterns of three in things around me. I have to stop every now and then to use a bathroom and wash my hands, though most of the places I stop are so dirty they leave me with a worse feeling of filth than I had going in.

I start walking to her place at about fifteen until seven, and by the time I get to the complex, find her building, and scale the steps to the third floor, it's three minutes after seven.

"Come in!" she yells when I knock on the door.

The apartment is nice, average. There is a light on under the door of a room down the hall.

"I'm back here!" she yells.

I walk back and open the door, then immediately close it. She is standing in her bra and panties in front of a mirror.

"Sorry, sorry, sorry. I should have knocked."

She pads to the door and throws it open. She stands in her bra and panties, staring at me like I'm an idiot.

"Come in here silly," she says, and drags me into her room by my hand.

She turns around, faces the mirror, and begins combing her hair.

"How's it going?" she asks.

Fine, I manage while I take in the contour of her ass.

"You get here ok?" she asks.

I nod as I trace the lines of her back all the way down her legs.

"Geez," she says, and I realize she is looking at me looking at her. "It's like you've never seen a woman before."

I instantly realize that I've been so nervous and concentrating on counting steps that I didn't enter any of the doors in her house three times and I jump up and yell that I'll be right back, and run out of the room, three times, and out of the apartment, three times, back in, three, in the room, three, and then I sit down on the edge of the bed and make an effort to avoid her gaze.

"You are truly bizarre," she says. It doesn't sound admonishing. In fact, it sounds kind of like a compliment.

She turns around and begins work on her hair again. She applies a small amount of makeup while she talks, but not too much.

"I was thinking about Campisi's," she says. "It's an Italian restaurant down the road, pretty nice. You like Italian?"

"Yeah," I finally manage to speak.

"Good deal. Let me put on my clothes," and she looks at herself in the mirror, licks her lips, turns to face me and claps, "And we'll be ready to go!"

I'm ready to go right now, I think, hoping my erection will go down before I have to stand up.

Chapter 12

"Why?" asks my girlfriend, blood spurting from her mouth when she says it.

To answer, I point the gun at the guy lying on the ground next to her, but then I realize she can't see, what with all the blood in her eyes.

"Why did you fuck him?" I yell.

"Same reason I fucked you," she manages. "For fun. For the hell of it."

I ask if she had sex with him.

"They're the same fucking thing!!!" she screams. She's said it to me time after time; this is the only time she's mad about it.

"They're the same fucking thing," she repeats, coughing in the middle on a stream of blood shooting out of her mouth. "No matter how much they mean to a person, sex and fucking boil down to the same thing."

I put my head in my hands, let out a scream. "But they aren't—they may be the same physically, but even then, there are times..."

"Just because there is emotional meaning behind a sex act doesn't make it different than any other sex act."

I scream again, and, not realizing I have my finger on the gun trigger, squeeze, and fire a shot into the ground next to me. The mystery comes back then: how many shots do I have left?

"What the fuck!" yells the bastard. "What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck! What the fuck is going on?!?"

"We're dealing with a really messed up guy here," says Melissa. "Not only has he learned about sex..."

"Fucking!"

"Fucking!" she blurts, a bubble of blood forming around her mouth, and as she breathes out, it expands, and the portion of our world that it highlights turns a ghastly red. She breathes in and it collapses on itself and into her mouth, and she gags, then continues. "Not only has he learned about fucking solely through watching pornography, he's got some mental disorder."

"It's called OCD," I mumble.

She laughs through her blood. "It's called fucked, that's what it's called."

"It's called obsessive compulsive disorder," said Mr. Granger about a month before all this gunplay and attempted murder (at least up to this point) had started. Before the really intense fucking happened, before I got so deep into sex that I couldn't climb out, I went in to see Mr. Granger. This was the night after I fucked my foster mother.

"That sounds bad," I reply.

"It can be, if it isn't treated. It can seriously impair someone's quality of life and ability to think logically, to extrapolate the right data from erroneous conversations."

I nod, understanding what he's talking about, especially the last part. He stares at me. "What?" I say after a few moments. "Am I breaking out?"

"How did you understand the last thing I said, um, I can't remember it exactly..."

" 'Extrapolate the right data from erroneous conversations'? "
"Yeah," he smiles. "That."

I shrug. "Well, I could be wrong, that could mean a couple of different things, but given the context, and some things I might have said to you before, I thought it was about me listening in on Hushedwispers conversations."

He nods. "It was. Those are just words that most people your age aren't familiar with."

He is careful never to say the word 'kids' or children. Always, 'people your age,' or 'people between the ages of x and y'. But never anything demeaning, patronizing, like kids, or my personal favorite, young'uns.

"I used to read a lot."

"But you don't anymore?" He begins to write again.

I shake my head.

"Why not?"

Because in the life of a book, more than five hundred different people touch that book. More if you get it from a library or buy it used. Not to mention the number of machines that touch it when it's made, or the people who made those machines, the people whose hands they shook that day, and on and on until infinity. Touching books is just one more thing I can avoid, that I don't have to mess with, that life doesn't force me to mess with, and I let them go.

"No time."

"No time," says Granger, and he flips back through the leaves of paper in my file, "and yet last Tuesday you said you had '...nothing but time. Time to count. Counting time fills it, and vice versa.' I'm still a little unclear on that last part..."

"Filling time counts it," I interrupt. "If you fill time with action, then dividing time between different actions is implicit. This is where you start doing one and stop doing another. Sometimes they overlap, but mostly it's a pretty clear start and stop. Counting is simply division of a whole into understandable parts; acting in time, or filling it, is the same."

"I see," he writes furiously, then looks up. "But that wasn't what I was going to ask—you interrupted me."

"Sorry."

"That's ok. What I want to know is why you said you had nothing but time on your hands last week, and now you can't even pick up a book because you're so busy?"

"Things have changed in this past week."

"How?"

I shrug.

He closes his file. "I think you should go see a psychologist. This obsessive compulsive disorder, I think you might have it. In fact, I'd bet my job on it. If you can get help there, things may start going better in other parts of your life."

"I don't believe in psychologists."

"Oh, they exist, I guarantee. I'm married to one. But you won't be seeing her. At any rate, this could help you immensely. I think you should go."

I stare at him.

"You realize I'm talking to you as a friend now, don't you? I can't force you to do anything. You can go or not go—it's up to you. And your foster parents, of course, but from what you said about them, I don't think they would care much."

That last part is almost hurtful. Then who?

"So you decide. Sleep on it—this isn't something that has to be taken care of overnight. But the sooner the better. Because when you let something like this get a hold of you, when it takes over," he sighs and looks down at his hands, "it can ruin a lot of different parts of your life."

He's still looking down at his hands when I decide to ask my question, the question that had been bothering me for years, but seems so much more important after I fucked my foster mother.

"Mr. Granger."

"Yes."

I sigh. I hope this isn't a question I should know the answer to. I don't feel like it is. "I've seen plenty of people fuck. I mean, I've watched the videos. And I fucked someone myself last night, and it was fun and all, but I'm waiting for this one great thing—sex—that everyone keeps talking about. I kind of think it's like fucking, but it's different, you know?"

He looks up from his hands.

"Mr. Granger," I ask, hoping I will leave here with more knowledge than I had when I came in, "What the fuck is sex?"

Chapter 13

Melissa fucks different than my foster mother.

It's hard to say what the difference is exactly. I don't have too much to compare it with. Forced to describe it, I would say Melissa is sort of clumsy, but a little more enthusiastic. With her, things feel more…organic.

During our dinner at the Italian restaurant, Melissa talks constantly. As much as I try to listen and participate, I can't keep my mind off the utensils in front of me. How could I know if they had been cleaned properly? In the life of a restaurant fork, thousands of people put that fork in their mouths. A restaurant plate, which usually has a longer life then the fork, can have tens of thousands of meals served on its surface. A restaurant glass is the worst. They are never cleaned properly. More often than not, they are simply emptied, dipped in a vat of tepid soapy water, rinsed, and left out to dry. The glass is the Petri dish of the restaurant world.

Even though I barely touch my food and have to leave three times to go to the bathroom and wash my hands, Melissa assures me that she is having a great time. When we walk out of the restaurant and get in her car, she asks me if I have to go home.

"Well, I have to go home at some point…" I answer, confused about the question.

"You are so weird," she says. As usual, it sounds like a compliment coming from her. "What I mean is, can you come back to my place for a little bit?"

She puts her hand on my leg, and rubs it a little with her thumb. I smile, and mumble that I suppose I can come over.

About an hour later, we're in her bed, and she's going down on me, and I'm thinking about two things: how good it feels, and how she washes her sheets.

Anything that comes in contact with your body, in my opinion, needs to be washed with the hottest water possible, as well as antibacterial laundry soap. And you can't simply throw the laundry into the machine and assume the water is hot enough. After all, if someone has just taken a shower, there may not be any hot water left. To make sure all bacteria is destroyed; you have to make sure that the water coming out of the washing machine is as hot as possible. It only took me a little bit of time at the foster home to realize that not everyone shares the same opinion as I do when it comes to washing things. And that's scary.

When Melissa quits going down on me and gets on top of me, I start to forget about laundry.

This is after Mr. Granger told me that he couldn't talk to me about sex—it could get him fired. This is after I tell him I don't know who to ask, and he tells me I should talk to my foster parents. This is before I decide to find out for myself what sex is all about.

The lights are off in Melissa's bedroom, but when she gets on top of me, she says she wants to turn one on so she can see me and I can see her. She reaches over and turns on the lamp on her bedside table. The room fills with shadows. Our audience.

As I stand at the top of the hill, the gun heavy in my hand, Melissa's labored breathing sending ripples through the pools of blood collected beneath her, I wonder how things would have been different if I had learned about sex before I went on my date with Melissa. Before I went on my date, I knew two things about sex: it was something people liked to do, and it had something to do with fucking.

After my date, I go home. My foster parents are out for the evening. I decide to find out for myself, once and for all, what sex is.

I go to the computer and type the word into a search engine.

It turns out that I had been having sex. I'd had sex with my foster mother, as well as Melissa. Sex and fucking, for the most part, are the same thing.

That's interesting, I think, as I browse through more pages on the subject, reading about positions, legal implications of sex (I laugh when I realize that, in some places, having sex with my foster mother would be illegal because of my age), and sex in religion. It's interesting, and for a brief moment, I relax in my newfound knowledge, happy that an answer to a question nobody would answer for me has been discovered.

But only for a brief moment. Because the next topic on the page I'm reading is "Sexually Transmitted Diseases."

Something in my stomach twists, and for a moment, I think I'm going to throw up. The feeling increases as I read.

Chlamydia. It can cause infertility in women. In men, it can cause painful discharge from the penis. An estimated three million people in the United States have the disease. One out of every one hundred.

Gonorrhea. In men, it can cause painful, colorful discharge from the penis. An estimated one million people get this disease every year. That's one in three hundred people.

Viral hepatitis—you can die from this one. It affects the liver. It's all over the place. Even being in the same house as someone with hepatitis puts you at risk of contracting the disease.

Genital herpes. The most common STD there is. One out of every five adults in America has it. And you can't get rid of it.

Before I can read anymore, I'm in the bathroom. Checking to see if my eyes are still white (the liver problems associated with hepatitis can make them turn yellow). Looking for spots on my dick with a magnifying glass. Forcing myself to pee so I can find out if it stings. I think it does, but I'm not sure if it is because I've caught something, or because of the force I use to get it out.

That night, I sit in the shower until all the hot water is gone. No matter how much I scrub, no matter what I do, I can't feel clean. I've exposed myself to disease. After all my work, after everything I've done to make sure I kept germs and bacteria out of my body, I've made the one mistake that could completely fuck me over. For good.

The website assures me that if I take precautions such as wearing a condom, I can still have a healthy and satisfying sex life. Which raises the question—in the life of a condom, how many people come in contact with it before I use it? Because if just one of those people has one of these diseases…

When my foster parents come home that night, they find me still in the shower. The water is cold, but it doesn't bother me. My foster mother turns it off and stands me up, wrapping me in a towel, while my foster father keeps asking what's going on, what's wrong with me.

"I think I want to kill myself," I finally explain to him.

The next day, I don't go to school. Together, they drive me to a small office in a strip mall. That's where I meet my psychiatrist.

Chapter 14

Part II

"What does it feel like?" asks Melissa.

"I don't know."

"What do you mean you don't know?"

"I mean, I don't know. I don't have anything to reference it to."

"Because you've always been this way?"

I nod. We're walking down the street at dusk, passing storefronts that have been closed for two hours now. The restaurant we're going to, she assures me, is very clean. This is a couple of days after my first appointment with my psychiatrist.

That first day, I walk into the office with minimal apprehension. I feel blank. I feel like there aren't any feelings inside me at all. Just me, peeking out through my own eyes at a world that wasn't really a true representation of itself at all.

As if everything isn't a variant of something it isn't.

There are all sorts of colorful toys lining the walls of the waiting room. Big wooden platforms with squiggly metal bars drilled into them. On those bars are small little shapes that you could push up and over one squiggle, only to watch it fall victim to gravity as it careened down to the bottom of the loop. The entire thing is bolted to a table. And why not? Who could trust kids with mental problems? If that thing wasn't bolted down, some messed up bastard could pick it up and throw it across the room.

There are colorful magazines. One of them is even named Rainbow. Under the title is the tag line, "Because every child is special."

Special is one of those words that mean something different to the person saying it than it means to the person hearing it.

"You're just special," says my foster mother on the way to the doctor's office. "And we want to make sure that since you're so special, you're happy."

This from a woman who was fucking my brains out three nights before. A woman who is supposed to care for me and make me safe. Now she's calling me 'special' like I have a fucking disease. She can't even look at me. She didn't have a problem looking at me the morning after I was balls-deep in her asshole; but now that I'm 'special,' she won't meet my gaze.

There are stuffed animals in the waiting room. Most of them look worn out. They have been touched by the hands of thousands of children, in my estimation. Grubby little hands that probably hadn't been washed after they wiped an ass. There is one teddy bear in particular that rests up against a plush unicorn. The bear looks worn out, tired. It's missing part of its bowtie and an eye. The fur is worn and dingy, blackened from years of handling by children who just didn't understand what germs are, what they can do to you.

A small child waiting in the office is staring at me. I stare back. He's sitting next to the only available seat, on a small leather couch facing the receptionist. We just look at each other for a moment. Then he sneezes. Snot comes out all over his hand, which he wipes on his jeans and on the couch.

"You can sit anywhere you like," says the receptionist, not looking to see that there is only one other place to sit, whether I like it or not.

"I'll stand, thanks."

My foster parents are working on the papers with the receptionist when my name is called.

"Dr. Norovim will see you now. Third door down, on the right."

Well, this will make things easier, I think. Three doors, I can handle that, and so I walk through the first door into the hallway, one, two, three times.

I don't realize that there is a woman at the end of the hallway, outside the third door to the right, watching me. I stand still.

"That's ok. Keep doing what you're doing. Just walk down here like you would normally walk everywhere."

I walk up to her door. Will she try to shake my hand? Will she understand if I refuse to shake hers back? I'm thinking about this as I walk through the door to her office one, two, three times. When I get inside, she follows, closes the door, and sits across from me.

"Hello. I'm Doctor Norovim. I understand you're suffering from some anxiety issues?"

I shrug. "I haven't had anymore panic attacks, if that's what you mean."

She starts writing this down. Again with the writing. Won't anybody just listen?

"Your foster parents said they found you last night curled up in the bathtub with ice cold water running over you. You wouldn't call that a panic attack?"

"A panic attack is when you feel like you're going to have a heart attack. I didn't feel like that last night. I just felt…numb."

Her pen scratching against the paper is the only sound I hear.

"Panic attacks are very strange," she says as she writes. "Some of them feel like what you described first—a heart attack. But others can feel different. Did you feel like yourself last night when this happened?"

I answer immediately. "I didn't feel like anything at all."

"Tell me about the way you walked in here, just a second ago. Walking through doors three times. Do you do that all the time, or just when you're nervous?"

"I do it all the time. It's when I don't do it that I start getting nervous."

"What other things make you nervous?"

How much time do you have? I think to myself.

"We have plenty of time," she says, reading my mind. "And we'll talk again in the week, so don't feel pressured to cover everything today, because we won't. Now tell me, what else makes you feel nervous?"

"Germs," I manage. "Just the germs that are everywhere, waiting to infect us. Things not being clean. Screen doors that let too much air in from the outside. Talking on a telephone that hasn't been properly disinfected. The idea of running out of soap in the shower—that's terrifying."

"What about…"

"People not keeping to their schedules," I continue. "People who act like my schedule doesn't matter. They're the worst about it at school. You can sit all day in the office, waiting to talk to someone, and it's like they don't even care that you're waiting there, that you may have something else more important to do."
She's writing feverishly.

"I don't like not knowing things. Not knowing how people feel about me. Not knowing why people talk to me the way they do, or what they're saying in Hushedwhispers."

She puts the pen down for a second. "Hutch wispers?" she says, as if it's in a foreign language.

"No, hushed whispers. The language people use to talk about you when they aren't sure whether or not you can hear them."

"Did you come up with that name by yourself?" she asks, writing again.

"Well, kind of. It's from a book. The Castle in the Sky. I can't remember the author. The line goes something like, 'He could barely hear what they were saying in their hushed whispers, but he knew it was about his family.' "

"So people talking behind your back makes you nervous?"

"It isn't even that. People talking behind my back wouldn't make me nervous if I didn't know they were talking behind my back. It's just knowing that they're talking about someone behind their back, and not knowing whether it's me."

"It sounds like you care a great deal what people think about you."

"That's just it—I don't. I don't give a shit whether Sally Whatshername thinks I'm weird, or whether Bobby Jockhead wants to beat me up. I don't care."

"Then why does it make you nervous?"

"I don't know!" I say, frustrated, louder than I intended. "Sorry."

She puts down her pen and looks at me. "That's ok. You can yell at me—I won't get upset. Sometimes everyone needs to yell."

She's nice. By the time we're done that day, I feel comfortable with her. She tells me that she wants to talk to my foster parents, and that I'll see her again in a week. In the meantime, she gives me some pamphlets to look over: "The Obsessive Compulsive Personality," "Depression: Don't Suffer Silently," and "Anxiety and You."

In the days before my date with Melissa, I thumb through the pamphlets and discover that I have almost all of the symptoms they talk about.

"Will they give you medicine for it?" she asks as we get closer to the restaurant.

"I don't know," I say. "Some of the pamphlets said that sometimes you can get over it with therapy. Sometimes you can't."

She hooks her arm around mine and leans in closer to me. "I went to a psychiatrist once. He said I needed Xanax. You ever taken Xanax?"

"Never heard of it." Cars screech past, one two three, one two three. We walk together. I time my steps with hers, one two three one two three.

"I took one, didn't like it. Felt like I was all messed up. It's supposed to relax you, but they say some people get even more anxious because of it."

"That doesn't sound any good."

"Well, it wasn't for me. I ended up just letting my mom have it after she begged me for awhile. Now I just go back to the psychiatrist to get the prescription refilled so she can have more. Tell him it's working, blah blah blah, I think next time it might be my breakthrough. God, it sucks that you have to lie to please people in this world."

When we arrive at the restaurant, my first thought is that it isn't as clean as Melissa originally insisted. As we sit down, Melissa asks a question that raises another thought:

"What will the medication do to you?"

It isn't long before I find out, because it isn't long before my doctor puts me on Prozac. Now, up on this hill, with my almost-dead girlfriend and the bastard she was sleeping with, I can't help but think that all of it—all of this, all of what I've become—is because of that Prozac.

That goddamned medicine.

Chapter 15

It's been a week since my foster parents found me in the shower, and my foster mother still won't look at me. I walk downstairs and see her sitting in the living room, and she buries her face in the newspaper. She didn't even read the newspaper before all of this started. I walk in from school and see her standing at the window in the kitchen, looking out on the neighborhood, and she doesn't say hi. I try to start conversations with her, but her answers are always monosyllabic. Uncaring. Unsympathetic.

One night when my foster father isn't home, a night that up until that point would have meant vast amounts of sex in every position and place imaginable, she's washing dishes. I don't know what she had for dinner, because we don't eat together anymore.

"Why won't you look at me?" I ask, startling her.

"Jesus Christ!" she yells, catching her breath. "Don't sneak up on people like that!"

"You barely even talk to me anymore. Why?"

She sighs, and looks down at the sink.

"You know damn well why," she says, then begins scrubbing again.

"No, I don't." I walk around the table to stand beside her, where she can't help but see me, even if it is only out of the corner of her eye. "That's why I asked."

Silence forms a barrier between us. She breaks it at last. "You've got enough going on in your life right now. The last thing you need is for me to get involved."

She downs what remains in her wine glass, and with a shaky hand, fills it up again.

"But I want you to be involved. If you weren't involved, I wouldn't have gone to the psychiatrist in the first place. I would have gotten frostbite or died of hypothermia from sitting in that ice cold water too long."

"Yeah, well, maybe that would have been better."

I didn't think I had any emotional attachment to her. I didn't think I had much emotional attachment to anyone. I had my quirks to deal with, and they didn't give me much time to worry with things like friends, or love. So I was a little surprised when I felt tears well up in my eyes after she said that.

"Look," she said, then downed the new glass of wine. "You are a sweet kid, but you are seriously fucked in the head, and I know what it's like. I know…" She stops, and stares out the window over the sink. I don't know if she's thinking, drunk, or both.

"I know that what's ahead of you, what you're going to have to go through—I know that there will be times when it seems like it's too much for you to handle. There will be times when you think that it would be better if you were just dead. If there was no more you, no more 'quirks', No more anything. And I just think it's a shame you're going to have to go through that."

I listen silently because there isn't anything for me to say.

"And the last person you need trying to guide you through all of this is me. Jesus, I slept with you. You aren't even sixteen. Have you ever asked yourself why a woman my age would sleep with someone your age? Would sleep with someone they took in as a charge, when they were that someone's legal guardian?"

I shake my head.

"I'll tell you why—because you aren't the only one here who is fucked in the head."

I back away and watch her as her head falls forward on a loose neck. And while there is no sound, I know from my training in Hushedwhispers that she's crying. The way her head moves up and down, the way she is breathing. And though crying and laughing often look and sound the same, there's no mistaking that the way she shrugs her shoulders with every movement isn't a sign of joy.

"Just go," she says. "You probably have homework or something to do. Maybe a girlfriend to see. But just go. And forget about all of this."

I do have a girlfriend I can see, but I can't talk to her about fucking my foster mother. So when Melissa finally answers her door after I've been knocking for five minutes—hair a mess and clothes askew--and asks me what's wrong, what I'm doing there without telling her I was coming over, I say, "Panic attack."

My newest variation of "Hello."

"Jesus," she says. Something in the way her frame stoops down while she's talking indicates that she doesn't sympathize with me. "I, um. I have someone over. We were studying."

"I can come back?" I offer, thinking a walk around the neighborhood might be a good thing.

"Yeah, do that, would you? Come back in about fifteen minutes."

The stars aren't out that night. Masked by the dark clouds. The moon shines through only a little bit, and the pools of light on the street are from street lamps and storefronts, some of which close down as I walk past. Almost as if I have the plague.

My mind starts to run with that. I always think that other people think I have some sort of illness they can catch. Some of the pamphlets call that "awfulizing." They say that someone like me takes an idea and turns it into something horrifying. Instead of looking at my watch to see that it is nine o'clock sharp and coming to the rational conclusion that shops are just closing down, I think of it as a sign of something far worse. I think that people are putting themselves in quarantine when I'm around.

"Which is simply not the case," says a part of my brain that my psychiatrist will eventually call Rationality. But it's been so long since that part of my brain has said anything that it almost doesn't even register. Instead of listening to Rationality, the other part of my brain grabs onto the one word that will give it the footing it needs to be the One Voice again: quarantine.

Which then brings me full circle to STDs, which I think about all the way back to Melissa's house. I can't fathom how, with a couple of rash decisions made without decent information, I have put my health, and the health of other people like Melissa and my foster mother, in jeopardy. The phrase, "It isn't fair—I didn't know any better," cycles through my mind like a carousel. But the comfort it offers is minimal, at best.

"You have to call if you're going to come over," says Melissa as she lets me in. "What if I hadn't been here?"

I shrug. "I could have waited. I didn't have anywhere else to go."

She shakes her head. Whether or not it's what she wanted to hear, it was the only thing I had to say.

"This…panic attack," she says, leading me to the couch. "Was it a bad one?"

Again, I shrug. "Same as usual."

"Well," she says, smiling wryly, "I know something that might make it better." With that, she starts kissing my neck, slowly working her way down.

"Stop," I say finally, when I think I'm going to be sick. "Just stop. I don't feel like it right now."

She sits back in a huff. "You've said that every time I've tried to make love to you for the past week. What's going on?"

What isn't going on, besides the fact that I'm still grappling with the possibility that through my behavior, I might have caught a disease that could kill me slowly and painfully? And since I've had sex with multiple partners as well as unprotected, I might have passed that on to someone else. And that with all of that weighing on my mind, I can't even bring myself to get an erection, let alone make love to someone.

"So you don't want to talk about it," she sighs as she stands up. "You know, maybe we should take a break. Until this all works out for you."

This doesn't have the emotional impact I think it should. She's breaking up with me. My first girlfriend, is breaking up with me.

Yet, I have a hard time finding the energy to care.

It isn't a long walk back to my foster parent's house. When I walk in the front door, I hear sobbing, and smell something very strange—something familiar, but I just can't quite place it.

The sobbing in from my foster father. I follow the sound until I find him in his bedroom. He's looking at a piece of paper, reading something on it, and mouthing the words. I only catch the last part, but in Hushedwhispers, I can tell exactly what he's saying: I fucked him. I'm sorry. I just can't take it anymore.

The smell, I don't know what the smell is. Hours later, I understand and remember where I first smelled it, when I was with my father years ago. But at that moment, it's still a mystery. Had this all happened after I was up on this hill, I would have known it instantly. The smell is gun powder.

My foster father looks up and sees me. "Go," he says. "Get the fuck out."

"Where do I…"

"JUST GO!" he roars.

I go upstairs and get what I think I need. Thinking about what you need for the future and procuring those things is usually done in vain, because you are rarely correct about what it is that will eventually come in handy. Nonetheless, you do it, because you have to. Because, like so many other parts of your life, you can't imagine doing anything else at all.

Chapter 16

“How are you handling all of this?” asks my psychiatrist on my second visit.

‘All of this’ is a phrase people use when they want to let you be the one who actually brings up a problem. Most people don’t want to point out problems they see other people as having—they want those people to provide those problems themselves, and then begin their criticism.

“You’re going to have to be more specific,” I reply.

“Let’s start with how you feel about the death of your foster mother.”

Oh, the woman I lost my virginity to? The first person in this world to show me the carnal side of life, who took advantage of me, who could go to jail for what she did if she wasn’t a coward and hadn’t offed herself? How do I feel about the fact that she wrote a letter to her husband and told him we had been together and that’s the reason she put a bullet through the back of her head?

“I feel fine. I mean, it sucks, but I feel fine. I didn’t know her that well.”

“It must have been difficult to leave that night. The state gave me a little information. You were picked up by police?”

Literally. When you walk around for nearly ten hours without anything to eat or drink, your body breaks down. I had been walking all night, since I left my foster parents’ house. I didn’t have any other idea what to do, had no place to go. I couldn’t go back to Melissa’s—it was too late. I didn’t have any friends, family, anything. I just had a change of clothes, Kleenex, and antibacterial hand sanitizer. And that was about to run out when I fainted.

“Yeah, they took me downtown until my foster father could come pick me up. I tried to tell them that there was no way he would pick me up, that he had kicked me out.”

Not only had he kicked me out, he had displayed quite a bit of control since he hadn’t picked up the gun and shot me in the face for fucking his wife.

“And why did he kick you out?”

I shrug. “I guess he blamed me. For his wife dying.”

“Why would he blame you?”

I could feel heat rise in my cheeks as I blushed. “Hell if I know. Had to blame someone, I guess.”

She writes for several seconds, then puts her pen down. “But your foster father did pick you up, didn’t he? Otherwise, you probably wouldn’t be here.”

Surprisingly, she’s right. He came into the station less than an hour after they called him. I heard him tell the clerk that I had run away that night, that we’d had a misunderstanding after he found my foster mother, and that he’d been out looking for me.

“Yeah, he did.”

“And how are things going between the two of you? What did he say to you?”

He told me that he’d be damned if he lost his tax breaks because of this. He said that I needed to stay the hell out of his way and not to make a sound. Told me I should start seriously thinking about coming home as late as possible and leaving as early as possible to avoid seeing him, because he doesn’t know if he’ll snap the next time he sees me. He told me that he’d still pay for my psychiatrist. When I asked him why he would do that, he said, “Because that only costs me ten dollars. That’s nothing compared to what you save me. And I don’t want to come home and find you in the shower again.”
“He just said that he probably wouldn’t feel like talking to me for awhile.”

“So how are things for you now?” she asks, writing more.

Oh, just dandy. I get up at 5 in the morning so I can avoid my foster father. I walk around aimlessly until it’s time for school. I go to school and spend the day worrying about what I’ve touched and who’s touched what and was that just a stinging in my dick and oh my god I must have caught something and maybe that’s the reason my foster mother killed herself because she found out she had something or holy crap could she have been pregnant? Then it’s off to the bathroom to either puke or have diarrhea because I’m worrying myself so much my stomach is doing horrible things. I spend time after school wandering around town, stopping at a phone every now and then to call Melissa, to see if she’s around, but I only get her the first time I call, and then she says she has work to do and tells me she thinks we should take a break and shouldn’t talk, and then I ask her why and she hangs up. So I continue to walk until it feels like my feet are going to fall off. I usually make it home around 10, quietly make a sandwich, and try to wash off all the dirt and grime from the city with a long, hot shower.

“Things are fine.”

“You aren’t talking much today,” says my psychiatrist as she’s writing.

“Not much to say.”

Or not much I feel like I can say. How can this woman who doesn’t even really know me help me with these problems? The counting, the germs, everything else, I’m sure she can help me with that. But not this.

“I can’t help you if you don’t talk,” she says.

“Talk about what? You know my problems. It’s your job to fix them.”

Writing. “And I want to, but you have to be open with me. You know, other parts of your life are affected by your disorder. The way that you deal with those other parts--that’s part of your disorder as well.”

I break. “What, are you saying that the way I deal with the fact that my foster mother and I fucked like rabbits for the few weeks before she offed herself has something to do with my disorder? Are you saying that the fact that I can’t even look at my girlfriend without wanting to vomit because I found out exactly what kind of disease can be spread through sex has something to do with my disorder? How about the fact that I’m starting to wonder if she has another guy on the side, and I’m scared what I’ll do if I ever find out that’s true. Does that have something to do with my disorder?”

She looks up from her pad. “Not something—everything.”

I’m not sure what I expected, why I didn’t tell her these things before. Maybe I was worried she would turn against me. That she would find me disgusting. Maybe I was worried that she would tell me she couldn’t see me anymore, or send me to a psych ward, or call the police and tell them about all of this. But I realize I was worried about something, and as I sit there, staring at her staring at me, watching her face free of all emotion, I realize that all that worry was in vain.

I realize she isn’t here to judge. She’s here to help.

“Well,” she says, looking at her watch, “we’re out of time today. But I want you to come back next week. We have a lot of ground to cover, especially in light of what you’ve just told me. In the meantime, I’m going to write you a prescription. It’s for Prozac. Prozac is an antidepressant, but it helps people who don’t necessarily suffer from depression. People like you. I want you to take one capsule—twenty milligrams—every day. You probably won’t notice anything at first. You might not even notice anything before you come back next week, because it is a time-release medicine. But it will start working soon.”

She hands me a piece of paper with illegible writing on it.

“Don’t worry,” she laughs as she sees me trying to decipher her handwriting. “Take it to the pharmacy next door—they know my chicken scratch.”

How could she be like this? I just admitted what horrible things I had done over the past few months. And now she’s joking with me?

She stands and sticks her hand out. I shake it, trying to repress the anxiety that causes. “Take care this week, ok? I think we had a really good conversation today. And don’t forget to take your medicine.”

It takes them fifteen minutes to fill my prescription at the pharmacy. I buy a water and down my first pill in the parking lot. I take the second one when I wake up the next morning. I take my pill every day, every day, waiting for something to happen, but nothing ever does.

And then one day, about two weeks later, after I’ve been back to the psychiatrist and told her I’ve noticed nothing whatsoever, I wake up and find importance in the nothingness.

For the first time in years, I don’t have the urge to wash my hands. I sit there on the edge of my bed, and think, “What’s the use? There are germs everywhere. Washing your hands fifty times a day isn’t going to do anything to keep you from getting sick. Just wash them when they’re actually dirty. But that time isn’t right now.”

It’s a familiar voice. But this is the first time I’ve actually been able to listen to it.

And that’s when things start getting weird.

Chapter 17

When Melissa first asked me what it felt like when I was on Xanax, I told her it felt like I was drunk. She said, “I thought you’d never been drunk before. I told her she was right, but that my dad had taken one of my pills one day and told me it made him feel drunk. For me, it felt good, like my head might float away, or my limbs were rubbery. But really, the only thing that I cared about was that when I was on the pill, I didn’t have to worry about panic attacks. The point is, when you are on Xanax, you know you’re on Xanax.

The same doesn’t go for Prozac. You don’t feel anything. You simply wake up one morning, like I did, and realize you don’t care about doing some of the things you normally do anymore. Activities or situations that used to terrify you just aren’t that big of a deal after you’ve been on the medicine a couple of weeks. You sit on the edge of your bed, reeling from the fact that you don’t care about whether or not you wash your hands before you go eat breakfast. Then you realize you didn’t wash your hands the night before either. You’re a little frightened about the fact that not only didn’t you wash your hands before bed, but you didn’t think about the fact that you weren’t washing them.

But pretty soon, that fear subsides as well.

In the middle of second period, you realize with a start that you haven’t used your hand sanitizer all day. You would have used it countless times just yesterday. But here you sit, not concerned about the germs crawling around on your hands. They might make you sick, but who cares? Everyone gets sick every now and then.

You walk down the hall and touch things. You explore the texture of surfaces that used to make you gag. You use the water fountain by the bathroom--the one you wouldn’t even go near a week ago, even if you hadn’t had water in days—without worrying about who else might have had his mouth on it, or whether germs from the bathroom had migrated out, just waiting for an unsuspecting victim to pounce on.

At lunch, you buy your food from the cafeteria for the first time ever. You don’t worry about whether or not it was prepared in a sanitary environment. After all, you’ve never heard of anyone getting food poisoning from the food at school. But even if you get food poisoning, it doesn’t matter. Pretty much everyone gets food poisoning sooner or later.

Pretty much everyone.

You walk up to a table of guys and girls where there is an empty seat and ask to sit down. It isn’t something you’ve ever done before. They look at each other and eventually invite you to join them. Before you know it, you’re eating pizza that tastes like cardboard and laughing it up with everyone. You make jokes, and you don’t worry whether or not people are going to like them. In fact, the one time you do make a joke that nobody laughs at is when everyone (yourself included) eventually laughs the hardest.

You make plans to go to a party that weekend, and go to your next class feeling excited. You don’t even notice that you touch something wet on the garbage can when you’re throwing away your fruit cup. You just wipe it off on your jeans and keep going.

That afternoon, you go to the library and pick up a book. You don’t look on the inside front cover to see how many people have checked the book out before you, then calculate how many hands that means have touched its pages. You flip through, page after page, until the pages are screaming by, then you put it back and get another one. You do this with several books until your hands feel grimy. And even then, you never think of reaching in your bag for the hand sanitizer.

You check out several books. You write your name on the sign-out card using a pen that’s probably been touched by hundreds of different people. You don’t really care. You carry your books to the bathroom and drop one on the floor. You pick it up without even thinking about what’s on the bathroom floor. After taking a piss, you consider washing your hands. It is the first time this has happened to you for as long as you can remember. Washing your hands after going to the bathroom has always been a necessity—not a consideration. You leave without doing it.

Of course, this doesn’t happen in just one day. It happens slowly, over a period of weeks. But looking back, I can see what a drastic change it was, and it almost feels like a day, it happened so quickly. How the medicine turned off whatever switch it was in my brain that served as the conduit for all my obsessions and compulsions—in hindsight, I still perceive it as something that happened overnight. Prozac is a hindsight drug. You don’t even realize it’s working until you look back on your actions and thoughts and examine them.

One would think that such a change would be constructive and meaningful. That whoever this is happening to would be grateful that they are “better,” that their “sickness” has gone away.

But there’s one missing variable. People like me—the obsessive compulsives of the world—we love control. Losing control over any situation creates a significant level of anxiety in us.

I didn’t notice that the medicine had stolen control from me for the first few weeks. I didn’t notice it when I was going through my day and leaving behind rituals that had become my companions. When I was at the party, dancing with Melissa, telling her I was better and planning a date with her for the following evening, I didn’t notice it. Over the next two weeks, when I started making new friends at school, hanging out with different groups of people, raising my hand and talking in class without the least bit of anxiety, it never registered.

Then one day, Mr. Granger calls me into his office.

“It’s been awhile,” he says. “How are you doing?”

“Great!” I answer happily, smiling. “Better than ever, in fact. I’m on Prozac. It’s doing some amazing things.”

“I can tell. You only walked through my door once!”

It wasn’t supposed to be a remark of any significance. In fact, it was supposed to be comforting. Mr. Granger was simply highlighting the progress I made. I understand that now, but it doesn’t change the way I felt when he said it.

What I felt when he said that was a complete and utter loss of control. I understood then that the medicine was controlling my mind. I felt like I wasn’t me anymore. The person that I had been no longer existed, and it scared the shit out of me.

When I leave Mr. Granger’s office, I run to the bathroom. I begin washing my hands. I dry them off. I wash them again two more times, each time using three paper towels to dry off, each time motioning toward the waste basket three times before actually pitching the used towels inside.

It isn’t that I need to because I’m worried about getting sick. I don’t care about that anymore. Germs are the farthest thing from my mind. The only thing I’m thinking about is control. The control the medicine takes away from me, and the control I intend to take back.

I pull the bottle of Prozac out of my backpack and empty the contents into one of the toilets. I flush it away. Then I go back to the sink, where I wash my hands one, two, three times…

Chapter 18

What I don’t understand when I flush the medicine is that Prozac is a time-release drug. That means that even when I quit taking it, it stays in my system for awhile. So it really shouldn’t have surprised me when I woke up the next morning and still felt no desire to wash my hands.

But it does.

“I thought this was supposed to go away,” I say to myself.

“Residual effects. Probably soon,” my say to Iself.

For obsessive compulsives, internal dialogue is an extremely important part of every day activities. We rehearse possible situations, practice possible conversations with other people, even practice exactly how we’re going to say something that we plan on saying. For an actor, rehearsal gives him control over his lines, the movement on the stage, his interaction with other actors. For the obsessive compulsive, our internal dialogue gives us a false sense of control over the world itself. We plan out a situation with a conversation like this, all taking place in the comfort of our own brains:

Futility
A play in one act

Cast of characters:

ME

OTHER ME

ANXIETY

RATIONALITY

ME: So, another party tonight.

OTHER ME: Yup. Should be fun.

ME: Yeah, but there are going to be a lot of people there.

OTHER ME: So?

ME: So, what if you get into a fight?

OTHER ME: Why would I get into a fight?

ME: Why does anyone ever get into a fight? It isn’t because they want to.

OTHER ME: Well, there are some people…

ME: You know what I mean. You get in a fight because some jackass has something to prove to some chick. And guys like that are all over the place at parties like this.

OTHER ME: So I’ll walk away, tell him to fuck off, no big deal.

ME: But it is a big deal. What if you walk away and he throws a bottle at your head and knocks you out. Hell, if it hits you on the temple, you could die.

[Cue Anxiety, enter stage left.]

RATIONALITY: [To himself.] Well, that may be one of the dumbest things I’ve ever heard.

ME: Come on, seriously? Why would anyone do that?


OTHER ME: [Shrugs.] You got me man. All I know is that I’ve heard of that kind of thing happening before. But even if that doesn’t happen, what if you take the other option you mentioned and tell the guy to fuck off.

ME: What about it?

OTHER ME: Well, maybe he’s got a girl there and decides he doesn’t like some little shrimp saying stuff like that to him, so he decides he and his friends are going to rough you up a little. Things get out of hand, you end up in the hospital with a coma.

RATIONALITY: [To himself, words muffled by Anxiety’s hands over his mouth.] I spoke too soon.

ME: God, how embarrassing would that be.

OTHER ME: You’re telling me. I mean, you’re telling yourself. You know what I mean.

ME: I gotcha.


OTHER ME: And you’re going to be there with Melissa. Which makes it even more likely that some guy is going to try to show you up. You'll want to be on the lookout. Because what would you do if she got hurt?

ME: Got hurt because of me?!?

OTHER ME: Exactly. How are you going to feel riding in the ambulance with her mutilated body on the way to the emergency room, trying to tell paramedics exactly why you couldn't stop a gang of thugs from raping her.

RATIONALITY [Barely a whisper.]: That's ridic…

ANXIETY [Loud and authoritative.]: How would you feel?

ME: I'd feel…I'd want to kill myself.

OTHER ME: And we can't have that.

ME: What if we just went to the movies?


OTHER ME: What if you sit in front of some thug and crunch your popcorn too loud and it pisses him off?

ME: We could always go to a restaurant and then go back to her place?

OTHER ME: Why, so you can make a fool out of yourself and drool all over her only to vomit when she mentions sex?

ME: Christ, what am I supposed to do? Sit at home and play with myself?

OTHER ME: In all honesty, that's probably the safest bet.

ME: [Screaming.]: But it isn't fair! I deserve to go out and have a good time. I deserve to do the things other people want to do. I want to live like a normal person goddammit!


OTHER ME: A great man once said, "You can't always get what you want."

ANXIETY [Soothing and calm.] Here, it is safe and comfortable. If you stay here, no harm will come to you.

ME [Taking off shoes and jacket.] Dammit. Where did I put Melissa's number? Think she'll buy it if I say I'm sick?

OTHER ME: Assuredly.

ANXIETY [Trailing off.]: Safe and comfortable…

Fin.

That’s the way these conversations with yourself go most of the time. I imagine, had I been off the medicine, that’s almost the exact dialogue I would have had before taking Melissa to the party. But even as the days go by and I keep searching for the effects of the goddamn medicine to wear off, I can’t get nervous. Anxiety isn’t there. I think about getting beat up and immediately throw the idea off as ludicrous. I think about going back to Melissa's place after having a few beers and having sex with her and the only feeling in my stomach is excitement—no nausea. What I had control over before I was taking the medicine—the only part of the world I had control over—is gone. There's something else in control now. Because this is the conversation I have as I lace up my boots and get ready to go pick up Melissa:

ME: This is going to be fun!

OTHER ME: I know I shouldn't, but I'll probably get drunk tonight.

ME: S'okay. Everyone needs to take a load off now and then. We can take a cab. You have cash right?

OTHER ME: Of course.

ANXIETY [Timidly.]: But what if…

RATIONALITY [Booming.] There is no "what if." You will have a good time. You are, and always will be, safe, secure, and confident. No need to worry—everything is going to be OK.

Rationality. As I lace up my shoes and put on my jacket, I realize I’m really starting to hate that motherfucker.

Chapter 19


No matter where or when they happen, panic attacks are not fun. They are probably one of the most difficult experiences someone can go through. The hardest thing about them is, there’s almost nothing you can do to stop them, unless you've been trained in relaxation techniques. They’re monsters that don’t really do anything. Just sit in the corner, freaking you out, threatening to come and get you. I’ll take a real monster clawing at me from under the bed over the corner monster any day of the week. Then, at least you know for sure what you’re dealing with. But with the monster in the corner, you don’t really have a clue. You’re pretty sure he isn’t going to come after you, but he keeps telling you he’s going to get you, and it’s confusing and scary as hell at the same time.

Panic attacks come in many shapes and sizes. Some people, there are particular places or situations that set off a panic attack. Maybe they’re claustrophobic, so being in a big crowd is what gets them going. Maybe they’re scared of heights, and one look out of the airplane window is enough to set them off. I always think that I would prefer it if my attacks were like that.

My attacks, just like a lot of people out there, come from nowhere. That’s the scariest thing of all.

That night, I go pick Melissa up. We have sex before we leave, something that still kind of bothers me, but Rationality and a little foreplay easily relieves that feeling and makes me second-guess my decision to stop taking my meds. We head out into the night, her driving her mom’s car.

On the way we talk—really talk. It’s the happiest we’ve been in weeks. It only takes a few minutes to get from her apartment to the party. Somebody’s parents were out of town, obviously, because the house was gorgeous, huge, and there were already at least thirty people spilling out from the inside to the front lawn.

As we approach the front door, a streak of white darts into the night. Instinctively, I reach down and grab it just as it passes my feet. It’s a small poodle, and it squirms in my hands—so much so I almost drop it.

“Goddammit, I told you motherfuckers to keep the door closed!” screams a beautiful girl who has just emerged from the front door of the house. A few people groan as she approaches us.

“Thank you so much,” she says to me as she relieves me of the squirming tangle of white hair. “This little shit has been trying to get away all night.”

“What’s his name?” I ask, feeling like it’s an important question.

“We call him Ollie for short, but his full registered name is Oliver Crandall Dannington. Weird, I know, but that’s my dad for you. Little Ollie definitely has a mind of his own.”

I know the feeling, I think to myself as the girl leads us into her house.

“Well I’m Tracey, and please let me know if you see anyone going upstairs, ok? I never got the stains out of the linen from the last party. The drinks are in the kitchen, and no smoking in the house.”

Tracey leaves with Ollie under her arm. The house is filled with people. You can’t get past anyone in the kitchen to get a drink. The line for the bathroom stretches into the living room, which is occupied by about thirty people when it probably only has room for ten or so. Melissa and I find some people we know, I go and wait in line to get beer for all of us, we talk for awhile, they introduce us to some of their friends, and we basically have a damn good time. The music is good, I feel like I’ve found friends I can mesh with, and I feel ecstatic.

And that’s when it happens.

“Ow,” I say, feeling a sharp pain in the upper-left side of my chest. I grip it and shake it off, but then Melissa says, “Are you ok?”

“Yeah, just a little pain.”

If Melissa hadn’t said anything, I think I could have ignored it. But as soon as I reply, Other Me asks a question.

“Are you sure you’re ok?” asks Other Me. “Maybe you should go to a hospital.”

I ignore it at first. “Another beer,” I say, leaving the group, hoping the alcohol will calm me down a little. When I walk into the kitchen, it’s filled with even more people than before.

Then my left arm starts tingling.

“Heart attack,” mutters Other Me. “Should have gone to the hospital.”

“Shut up!” I yell. People turn and stare.

This is when things start going downhill. Now, the pain in my chest is pulsating, and I can’t feel my left arm at all. My heart feels like it’s beating at a thousand miles a minute, and my brain shuts down except for the voices inside screaming “OH SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT” all at the same time. My first thought is that I need to run, to get exercise, fast. That should have tipped me off—exercise isn’t the first thing to come to mind for people having heart attacks. But my mind is going so crazy I don’t hear that, I just keep hearing the “OH SHIT” mantra.

I try to get through the crowd. I need fresh air now. I need to get outside in the open. But every time I push, the crowd seems to draw in tighter around me. I’m stuck in the middle of a goddamn Chinese finger trap, and I can feel everything closing in. In seconds, my vision begins to blur. I can’t catch my breath. Both those things worry me to the point that I no longer register any pain in my chest. My focus is now on why I can’t see straight and what that means. Stroke? Aneurysm? Anything's possible.

Once I break through the crowd and out into the front entrance, my way out is blocked by Tracey standing in the door, lecturing somebody about puking in the rhododendrons.

"Those fucking flowers are older than you are you ass! Get the hell off my lawn."

I bump her out of the way and stumble out onto the sidewalk. "Oh no you don't!" she yells, grabbing my by my collar and turning me to face her in one deft move. "I'm not having someone else puke on my…Jesus Christ."

She's looking into my eyes.

"You look like shit man. How much did you have to drink?"

"One beer. Maybe two."

Before she can respond, I start to see blue and red lights out of the corner of my eyes. These, it turns out, aren't just a manifestation of my panic attack.

"Hurry, everyone out!" screams Tracey, leaving me and running back inside. "The cops are here!"

The people streaming out the front door are windy blurs whizzing by me on either side. At one point, I'm knocked into the grass. This is where I am when Melissa finds me.

"Shit," she says. "You're white as a ghost. What's wrong?"

I can't see her or who she's with. I still can't see anything too clearly.

"Panic attack," I mutter. "Please…"

She's kneeled down next to me. I put my head on her leg, and I know I'm safe. Rooted to the ground. She's an anchor of sorts—for a moment, I don't feel lost at sea.

Things fade to black after that. I really come to when I'm in her apartment and she's feeding me ice cream and hot tea.

"I was worried about you," she says when I open my eyes.

"That's something new."

"What do you mean? I worry about you all the time."

"I meant something new for me—not you."

She lets me fall asleep on her shoulder that night. I don't remember my dreams, but I did wake up feeling warm and happy the next morning, if not tired. Of course, all of that is dashed when the front door to the apartment opens.

"GODDAMMIT MELISSA!" screams a large, brash woman silhouetted against the bright sun outside. "I thought I told you no more guys sleeping over?"

Melissa's voice comes from her bedroom. "Be right there! I can explain everything."

My voice, weak, barely squeaks out of my mouth. "No more guys?"

Some words change the meaning of an entire sentence. In this case, had Melissa's mother left out "more," I might not have thought anything was up. I might not be here right now, looking down on a now-shivering Melissa and the bastard she was sleeping with, who has been unconscious for the last ten minutes or so. But "more" means that there were guys before me.

The question is, how long before me?

Or whether they were "before" me at all.

Chapter 20

"I don't buy it. I don't buy it for a single second."

What Melissa's mother doesn't buy is Melissa's assertion that I'm just a friend from school who had a misunderstanding with his parents and needed a place to crash.

"You're trying to say this isn't one of your fuck buddies?" asks her mom, looking between the two of us.

"Fuck buddy?" I ask.

"MOM!" Melissa yells.

Ms. Cantrell just laughs. "Hey, I told you before, if you want to slut it up with whoever walks down the street, that's your choice. I'm not paying for no baby or no STDs though."

I look at Melissa—her head is in her hands. "No Ms. Cantrell, you don't get it—I'm her boyfriend."

This time, Ms. Cantrell shrieks with body-shaking giggles. "Boyfriend? Oh that's rich. Now don't tell me this girl actually convinced you that you were the only one."

I just stare.

"Well hell—I guess she did. Maybe I should give my daughter more credit in the future."

"Are you saying…"

"Don't listen to her," says Melissa, "she's just being a bitch."

"Woo hoo hoo!" says her mom. "Just a bitch, huh? Let me tell you something," she says, turning to face me. "You ain't the only one I've caught like this. You're the first one I didn't catch naked in Melissa's bed, or in the shower, or on the kitchen table—that's for sure. But you aren't the first."

"Mom…"

"There was that guy a few months ago. Jesus, I could hear them going at it when I pulled up in the parking lot. So loud they didn't even hear me walk in."

"Mom…"

"Then there was that girl I found her with in the shower. That was a weird one."

"MOM…"

"Or what about that guy last week? She had his cock so far down her throat she almost gagged when I walked in."

"STOP IT NOW MOTHER!"

My eyes are filled with tears. Ms. Cantrell swivels her head from me to Melissa, me to Melissa, then smiles—an evil smile. "Oh dear. I've said too much."

Melissa is staring at me with a pleading look in her eyes. "I'm sorry," she manages. "I didn't want you to find out this way. I was going to tell you."

"I need to go," I say, feeling the pain in my chest begin to throb. My heart starts beating faster and faster. I reach to pick up my watch on the table, but my hands are so sweaty it slips from them, as if I'm grasping for air.

"I'm coming with you," pleads Melissa.

I rarely yell at people for things they have done to wrong me. With the amount of time I've spend worrying about what I've done to other people, I've never felt it necessary to put them through any grief over their mistakes. Which makes what I say next so surprising.

"No, you aren't. You can stay here, find some more dick to suck. Another girl who wants to mess around in the shower. Find someone else to fuck you in the ass, to pull your hair. Someone else to call you 'daddy' when you're bucking on top of him like a professional bull rider. Moreover, find someone else willing to listen to your problems, someone else to sit and listen to you bitch about your mom. Find someone else to watch you at a party, to make sure you don't get so drunk you end up naked in a pool. You can just stay here and find someone else, cause that someone sure as fuck isn't going to be me."

Her mother's ghoulish laugh fills the air as I storm out of the apartment.

Melissa catches up with me in the parking lot, as I'm walking away, trying not to cry, and trying to ignore her shouts insisting I stop so we can talk.

"Wait," she says, grabbing my arm and turning me around. Her face is coated with tears—her hair clings to the wet spots, and she pants heavily as if she's been running for hours. Or fucking for less.

"I'm sorry. I have a…problem."

"We all have problems, Melissa. But for most of us, those problems don't involve the inability to keep sexual organs out of various bodily orifices."

Her face changes to one of anger and disbelief. "Oh yeah? Is that why you were fucking your foster mother and me at the same time?"

"I…where…"

She laughs deeply. "What, you think that's a secret? You think nobody at school has heard about your foster parents? You aren't the first guy to live with them, you know. A couple of perverted fucks, those guys. Mom fucks the guys cause Dad likes to watch."

"Likes to…"

"Likes to watch, yeah. You think he didn't know?"

"If he knew, why would she have killed herself?"

Melissa shakes her head. "Most guys they kept used to come to school and tell stories. 'Man, you won't believe this crazy bitch. She lets me fuck her up the ass while her husband crawls up in the attic where he can watch us through a hole in the wall. But fuck, what do I care if some old pervert likes to watch a kid fuck his wife.' "

"I…"

"Then there was the guy who actually wanted her husband to join in. Husband kicked him out when he heard that."

"But…"

"But you—you aren't like those guys. You didn't even know that there was a difference between sex and fucking! You were naïve, you were innocent, and most importantly, when you found out all about sex, it seriously fucked you up, didn't it? That's why you didn't want to have sex with me for so long, I imagine. She didn't kill herself because she fucked you. She killed herself because of what happened to you after she fucked you."

"Melissa, it was…"

"So don't you lecture me about appropriate bedroom behavior."

We stand for a few moments, just looking at each other. The scent of bread floats through the breeze from the bakery down the street.

"Who was he?" I ask.

"Who was who?"

"The guy with his cock in your mouth."

"What the fuck do you care?"

I look her in the eyes. "I care, because I'm going to kill him."

I turn and walk away. When I finally venture to look behind me, to see if she's still there, I'm greeted with an abandoned parking lot.

Back on the hill, they are both conscious. Melissa coughs a lot, and the bastard she slept with continues to whine and protest. The pools of blood around them have grown larger. They shine black in the moonlight, stretching so far across the dirt between them that they almost touch.

"Is this the guy?" I ask Melissa.

"WHAT GUY?!?" she screams in a blood-soaked voice.

"The guy—the one with his dick in your mouth."

At this, the guy laughs. "Buddy, that's a pretty long list you're looking at there. We've all had our dicks in her mou…"

The blast deafens me for a moment; the instant light blinds me. When I regain my senses, I see blood bursting forth from the hole in the guy's head. I hear Melissa screaming, or at least, trying to scream. But above all that, I hear Rationality—a Rationality that has taken on a morbid life of his own—asking me over and over again:

"How many bullets left?"

Chapter 21

In the dark, in my foster father's house. Not a light on in the place.

The week before, after I left Melissa in that parking lot, Mr. Granger says there's something different about me.

"You look like something's on your mind."

"There is. I know my purpose now."

He starts writing. I'm tempted to ask him how many pens he goes through in a week. I remain silent.

"Your 'purpose,' well that's good. What is it?"

"Making things right."

"You mean, like a police officer?"

"Yeah," I say, almost a whisper. "Something like that."

He smiles. "That's a noble profession. You know what? There are personality traits that all obsessive compulsive people have that aren't negative. The more you learn how to control those, well, they may be very helpful in a line of work like that."

"How so?"

"Say you're a police officer approaching a house where a crime has taken place. Someone without obsessive personality traits might not think about everything involved—maybe he would just bust in the front door without asking himself questions you would. 'Is there someone inside? Is it the time of day that person might be asleep, and if so, how long do I have to take him by surprise?' That kind of thing."

"Ah."

I stare at the air conditioning vent. Momentarily, it turns on and emits a low, steady buzz. I feel the cool air caress my face, my hair—too long now—barely touching my forehead.

"Are you sure there isn't anything wrong right now?"

He's looking at me. Maybe he can see through it. Maybe he knows there's something else underneath it all. But maybe he's just a hack—just a guy with a specialized degree and a little knowledge of how to get information out of people. Maybe this is just part of a script.

"Well, I am missing Algebra."

He looks at his watch. "Oh crap, I'm sorry. We've gone over. I'll write you a note."

"We've gone over." The phrase repeats as I sit in the darkness, the nondescript bottle by my side, a soft cotton hand towel in my lap.

The day after Granger, I see my psychiatrist.

"You look different somehow," she says as I sit down.

"Been hearing that a lot lately."

"Why are you so vengeful?"

So, Granger was a hack. This woman immediately sees in me the emotion that I tried so hard to hide from the world.

"Don't ask," she says, writing. "It's something I've seen a lot. I've experienced it myself. I can tell. That's all you need to know."

"I just want to right what's wrong," I say in what I hope is a confident voice.

"And what makes you the authority on right and wrong?"

I think for a second. "How do I know how you exist?"

"Many scientists place a good bit of confidence in empirical evidence. You see me, therefore, I exist."

"But what if my senses are wrong? You see things all the time that don't exist. Mirages, shadowy figures in the corner of your eyes. Who's to say that you aren't the same?"

"Who's to say you aren't a brain in a vat?" she asks.

"What?"

"You aren't the first person in the world to ask these questions. Descartes, the French philosopher, said 'I think, therefore I am.' Otherwise, he doesn't think there's anything else he should believe is a reality."

"Sounds like a smart guy."

She shrugs. "It's debatable. He bent to the Roman Catholic Church and changed his conclusions in what he touted as a proof that God exists. Pretty pathetic if you ask me."

She continues to look at me. It's the longest I've ever seen her go without writing things down.

"Anyway, it's the first argument that's interesting. How are we to know that anything exists besides us? And if we can't make that assumption, why have any regard for the things that our mind leads us to believe exist?"

I nod my head in agreement.

"That's an extremely dangerous attitude to foster," she continues.

I stare at the leather on the chair. It is defined by its wrinkles.

"When you disregard the value of others, their rights, their very existence, you're left with a way of dealing with them that can lead to consequences which, if your theory proves to be false, have terrifying consequences."

The carpet is worn by the thousands of feet that have trampled it.

"This is what Kant called a necessary postulate. Whether or not you believe what you're saying is true, you can't practically act as if what you're saying is true."

Her chair is perfect. It is new. It's newer than the one she had last week. Which is newer than the one she had when I first began seeing her.

"You're subscribing to a point of view that, if you allow it to infiltrate your life, will produce actions that you may regret one day."

With these three things, I can see…

(One two three…)

"I think I need to see you later on this week…"
That she cares more about her than me…

(One to three…)

"Please schedule an appointment. I'm not sure I'm comfortable with where you are now."

Where I am now is in the living room of my foster father's house. There's a steady wind blowing through the large oaks in the front yard. I hear his car pulling into the cul-de-sac where the house sits. I hear him pull into the driveway. I hear him wait. He does this every night. He'll come in stinking of booze. He'll stumble through the doorway, and will probably fall down. If I look outside, I'll see on his car the damage done from the dozen or so curbs he's run up against this week. But I won't look outside. There isn't anything for me out there.

He sits out there for an eerie amount of time.

Forty-seven seconds.

Inside, he stumbles as expected. His senses are dull. He doesn't notice me approach him from behind. He doesn't notice anything at all…

…until he wakes up in the attic. In my room.

There's a mirror on the wall in front of him—the mirror my foster mother used to dress herself in front of. A mirror where he can see all of himself. It's covering the hole where he used to put his eyes.

He's naked, and tied to a chair. There is a handkerchief in his mouth, gagging him. He begins to struggle. And I'm standing behind him.

"So," I say, running the edge of my knife against my palm. I make a small knick in the fleshy part under my thumb, but the pain seems enjoyable.

"So," I repeat. "You like to watch?"

He starts struggling more, and I let him. The rope is already tearing his flesh—I can see the rawness begin to develop on his neck. He fights and fights—an animal caught in a trap. Though he knows it's useless, he continues to fight.

"So," I say finally, "You like to watch?"

He begins to cry.

"Well, watch this," I say calmly as I stab the knife into his sternum one, two, three times…


Archives

An Audience of Shadows will continue next Wednesday.

A Letter from Idaho

I got a letter from my Li’l Bro a couple of days ago. It’s always great to hear from him. I spent a lot of time drinking whisky and jamming econo with him. My band broke up right around the time I met him, which was fortuitous because I ended up with a friend I was able to spend hours with, just playing music. Sounds corny, too, but I learned a lot about playing music with him at the same time I was teaching him the fragments of theory that I understood. So the lesson there, I guess, is that if you really want to learn your instrument, try teaching someone else. I was working on learning about a six-string and he had just switched over from bass, too. It was the blind leading the blind.

In his letter, Li’l Bro describes how he broke his guitar. Fell out of a tree with it into a lake. That really sort of sums him up. He’s passionate about playing and spends all his free time writing songs. He doesn’t sing well and he knows it and doesn’t care. He doesn’t play with finesse or a lot of technical crap and he knows it, and doesn’t care. He gets better all the time, though. That’s one of the things I learned from him about playing. Play anyway. I poke all my jam night friends with that a lot now.

idpostcard.jpgHe’s never performed either, and also mentioned in the letter that he’s ready to take that plunge. As soon as he gets a new guitar, I guess. He’s on the opposite side of the state, and one over, or I’d call him on his shit and go to his town and drag him onstage at an open mike thing. I still might. It’s only a 10-hour or so drive. There’s no better place to learn than in front of 50 other people.

It’s probably a good thing that we live so far away from each other, even though I miss having goofy drunk jam sessions with him. When we hang out together, we get in trouble. Last time, we both went to jail. And then we wrote a song about it. Of course!

He finishes the letter with the usual, “And tell that husband of yours I’ll kick his ass at any video game!”. Which is an ongoing joke. Li’l Bro is merely an average gamer. He hasn’t met the likes of my Smart Half, the quintessential game geek. None of the Smart Half’s friends will play against him because they always lose.

ALWAYS.

LOSE.

At the last MtG tourney he played in, they were down to the top 8 and had to play the Smart Half, and all 8 declined to play him.

No. He and Smart Half have never met. But they will, because I want to see one of them go down in PS2 flames in my living room.

Shut Up And Play Guitar Archives

I Ain't No Glamour Boy

It always cracks me up when someone says "It must be glamorous to be a musician." Ya think? It's not like you get a per diem and pay for rehearsal and performances, guaranteed. When you're small time, you're not in the union. Well, some of us are but we take all these "scab" gigs for money, honey. I love that lingo. Guys without any compunction about taking a gig off the books and keeping all the dough refer to that same activity with derision. Ah, Hypocrisy. Ah, well, ya gotta eat.

Digressions aside, This is about specific incidences that cannot be misconstrued as fun, good times, happy days, "oh..that's got be a gas!", or anything possessing a scintilla of glamour. Where to start? How about my first gig in public ever on electric bass? 15 years old with a Univox copy of a Hofner (with a scroll headstock. tres` elegant!) and a Gretsch Pro Bass 50 watt amp, I accompanied our organist at my Church for an all singing, all dancing "praise the Lord" kinda dealy. So how was I kitted out at my debut? In a bathrobe with a towel around my head like Charlton Heston in the Ten Commandments when they are building the pyramids. That's Show Biz!

1201.jpgI got no problem with that because I've always been a ham and a song and dance man at heart, but it's just indicative of what awaits anyone that is a performer. There's this thing called "paying dues" that no one, talented or otherwise, can get out of doing over time. Like gravity. it sucks and every day too. So what's some dues paying, you ask? Hmmmm.....

Playing to an audience. Playing to no audience. Playing to indifferent audiences. Playing with indifferent musicians. Playing in a band with people who AREN'T musicians. Playing with musicians who are sure they know what the public wants and that they can deliver it, no problem. Playing with rock and roll musicians. (sorry, that was redundant, wasn't it?).

Driving. when you're tired. too much. way too fucking much. (Shall I mention that after all that driving, your gig could be cancelled and you not have been told?)

Toting, Lifting, All manner of sweaty work that artiste`s avoid by nature. Being nice to strangers. Giving of yourself, your time and your talent and not expecting anything in return and being pleasantly surprised when someone gets it. Oh, sorry, that is one of the reasons we do it. How did that get in there?

Anyway, you get it. It's work and it is a business. You get used to it after a while. I don't miss the assholes but I do miss the travel and the fellowship with the other outsiders. But glamorous?

There is the time a band I was in came in third place to 5 and 10 year olds dressed as teddy bears in a talent show. There was a picture in the paper with these kids that came up to our belt buckles in a line in front of us and our longish haired asses smiling behind. I remember playing to three people once in a Holiday Inn in Orangeburg, SC. Two of the people worked there. Then there was the time 4 guys had to shove me into a Ford Escort station wagon(oxymoron) because I didn't want to leave my bass guitar in an abandoned van on the side of the interstate. Did you know that if you are aware your alternator is bad that Saturday, when the shops are open, would be the time to address that problem.? Not on Sunday though, evidently.

I played in a bar called Thunder's Tavern in Passcagoula, MS one time. It had chicken wire in front of the bandstand, just like in the Blues Brothers movie. Not one fight broke out. I chalk that up to our suckitude. Oh well, two good tires can't make up for two flats.

I have been gobbed on and ignored. I prefer to be ignored in that situation.

Punk Rock and Contemporary Christian bands each have their own hells. Usually that involves achieving a specific emotional result without having the resources or acumen to make it work. God forbid you should work within your limitations and come up with something unique! Commercial Country is one place where you constantly meet people that can't swing from a rope but have a cush gig. You have to make peace with the fact that incompetents will be in charge in any business.

The world does not make sense, nor should it. If you can't rise above, then you will have to be happy at your level. Show Biz is one thing. Music is another. I always checked my hair but i never worried about it when the downbeat came.

Glamour that.

It Baffles Science! Archives

BSG Season Finale: WTF?

Tease: Spoilerific questions brought about by Sunday's season finale

Okay, so the season finale wasn't quite as dramatic as the end of Season Two, but what the frak happened in the last ten minutes? I mean, we knew that nothing was going to happen to Baltar, so the trial lacked any real drama. This show doesn't kill off main characters, unless it's a cheap stunt. They always come back, because first and foremost, Battlestar Galactica is a soap opera.

What I'm talking about is the revelation of four more cylons. Now you might be saying, "What about Starbuck?" What about her? Everyone knew she wasn't dead and everyone knows that her bullshit "I'm gonna take you to Earth" thing is only going to be relevant for the first two minutes of next season's premiere and will take a backseat to melodramatic bitching until the middle of the season. So, frak Starbuck. It's the cylons that don't make sense.

tyrol1.JPG Think about it. Anders I can see. He has no real back story. The same goes for the President's aide. Tyrol's been freaking out that he's a cylon for the last two years. In fact, there was a little incident that took place in last season's finale where he beats the shit out of his future wife, because he's "under stress" or some nonsense. It was forgotten after all the New Caprica crap, as if the writers said, "Well, that was fucking stupid. Let's forget about it."

No, the real sticking point is One Eye Tigh. The man has served the fleet for 40 years. He's Adama's oldest friend. He fought in the first cylon war, before the cylons said "Fuck you!" and went to plan humanity's genocide. How the frak could he be a cylon when they were still the rebelling machines of mankind? It's ridiculous.

And how the hell did all of four of these cylons just happen to be on the ships that survived the cylon attack through mere chance? Anders is easily explained since he was on New Caprica, but the rest of them required a series of breaks, the odds of them surviving all are astronomical. Three cylons just happened to be on the Galactica. One of them was Boomer, who is one of the ruling cylons we've seen in the show. But Tigh and Tyrol are two different cylons unknown to everyone. All three just happen to be on the one ship that survived the attack and got away. And now Tigh and Tyrol are now suddenly part of a Very Special Group of cylons who are integral to the destiny of both species. Bullshit.


Paul is calling bullshit until the fall.


Out Of The Basement Archives

I Just Read it for the Articles

“Here is a penis,” my psych professor says happily as he clicks his power point to a textbook drawing that clearly labels every last detail of the male genitalia. “Full frontal,” he notes before clicking away, “That’s always good. Makes things more interesting.” A few kids snicker, and the rest pretend to be serious and very concerned about the sexual organs.

I feel very much like I am back in sixth grade, except that instead of Nurse Brown giving me a talk about how the penis is inserted into the vagina to make babies and masturbation is for sinners, it’s my Jason Segel look-a-like psych professor.

Sixth grade sex-ed wasn’t nearly half as exciting as I wanted it to be since my friend Kimberly had already told me all the good stuff about sex back in first grade.

“The man puts his penis in your vagina,” she states matter-of-factly, “And then you’re pregnant. That’s how I got my sister. After my dad did that to my mom.”

“Oh…” I feel like I’ve been initiated into a secret club. I figured I was one of maybe three seven-year-olds who knew what sex was.

hustler_june_1978.gifWe’re sitting on the pink rug in her bedroom staring at a Hustler we stole from her older brother’s room. I am constantly looking over my shoulder just waiting for her mom to bust in.

“I don’t think we should be doing this…” I say.

“It’s fine,” she answers me, flipping the page to some girl on girl action.

Just then, her mom pops her head in and notices us gawking over a naked red head doing some freaky stuff to a blonde. “Ah,” she sets Kimberly’s clean clothes on her bed, “What are you two doing?”

I panic and, thinking quickly, turn the magazine to a page without a dirty picture, not realizing the trite error I was about to commit as I say calmly to Mrs. Romaine, “We were just looking at the articles.” Needless to say, my parents laughed about this for years. Every now and again, they still bring it up.

“What happens when you’re sexually aroused?” my professor asks and 50 heads look down at their notebooks or the wall or their hands. I admit I am one of them. I furiously scribble in my notebook, pretending that the definition of “arousal” is completely new to me. Arousal? What the fuck is that? I try to make my face say.

“Yeah, you guys,” he laughs at the silence, “Don’t tell me because then I’ll know you know!”

One girl gathers her courage, “Um, there’s lubrication?” she says quietly.

I am so happy she answered on the class’ behalf and took one for the team that I want to hug her.

“What’s an orgasm?” he then asks and is met with the sound of a pencil tapping against a table and a cough. “Look guys,” he sighs, “If I have to explain this than you probably have never had one.”

There’s something difficult about admitting you know about sex when you’re a virgin, nineteen, and have a good-looking man standing in front of you asking you to shout out things like “the vaginal walls part and lubrication occurs”. And here I thought I wasn’t shy.

In sixth grade I didn’t seem to be. By age twelve, I already thought that I was superior to all of the kids who still watched Barney at my school. I watched Seinfeld and considered myself much more cultured, often telling off other kids who would ask me things like, “Who is your favorite character on Fraggle Rock?”

“You should be watching Friends,” I’d say, “The story lines are far more complex.”

When the Human Growth and Development class came around, I rolled my eyes and explained to my friends that even though I was partaking, I already knew what a penis was and I could give them at least five different names for it.

My professor skips through a few slides until he reaches information about the Kinsey study. “So,” he steps back to admire his power point, “92 percent of men in the study admit to masturbating. What happened to the other eight percent?”

“Lying…” some boys mumble.

“Yeah, seriously,” my professor observes. “62 percent of females admit to masturbating. What happened to the rest of them?”

Silence.

“Yeah, lying,” he shakes his head yes and sighs, realizing we’re not going to make this as much fun as he’d like it to be. “Eleven percent of men admit to anal sex,” he points out. One kid cackles. “Anal sex. That’s always fun right?” He continues.

A faint laugh is heard from the back, and I admit, I release a small giggle, but the rest of the class sits as though they’re watching Shindler’s List.

He clicks his power point off and admits defeat, “OK, we’re done. Have a good weekend.”

Obscene and Heard Archives

March 27, 2007

A Lady Laments About.... Alone(liness)

It's a romanticized thought; you. Deserted island, picturesque sunset over the silhouette of mountains. Waves playfully caressing the white sands as a gentle breeze whispers sweet nothings in your ear. Palm trees bow in unison as if honoring this hidden paradise. Here, there are no sounds of impatient cars making their daily commute. No glowing neon signs beckoning the lost and the found. No one to interrupt the mecca tucked away in a sea of solitude. Just you, completely and utterly alone.

lonely1.JPG This depiction of heaven can mean a lot of different things to many. It may represent the glory of achievement - finally reaching the goal of quiet contentment. Perhaps it signifies an escape from the daily grind; the longing to step aside and just be. To me, this representation and the thought of alone symbolized my own private hell which, until recently, took the identity of my own worst enemy. Alone meant isolation, quarantine from the familiarities of daily life. Alone was downright frightening. If you break it down, alone has one letter as a saving grace. Just one letter, clinging to alone like a leash on a dog. Take away the A and you have the making of other words that don't correlate with the fantasy of paradise. Words like loner, lonely and loneliness. Everything I feared and never really wanted.

I'm not sure how it started or when it started. My dependency on others and the constant need for company seemed vaguely equivalent to OCD - the torture of obsessing over weekend plans, preconditioning myself to list people I would intend to call in the afternoon or evening, meticulously outlining my days so the icy feeling of solitude didn't get me. I found myself, many times, personifying alone as though I could sense it behind those dark corners. I could intuitively know that alone was contemplating my doom. This unrelenting feeling taunted me for most of my life. Even being by myself for one hour or one day triggered anxieties equivalent to a five year old fearing the Boogeyman or the monster under your bed. Only, I wasn't five anymore. And the Boogeyman was not waiting for me in my closet. My embodiment of fear stood before me everyday. The strawberry blonde straight hair, the vacant blue eyes, the daunting portrait of someone I barely knew, yet had spent over twenty years with. How can you fight an enemy when the enemy is you?

lonely2.JPG It hit me one night. I sat sipping my tea, entranced by the sound of nothing all around me. The children were fast asleep in their beds. The dog lay in his own bed, more than likely thinking of a way to catch those damn birds he sees everyday out the windows. The cat dreamt quietly on my lap as I stroked her fur. I took a deep breath in and slowly exhaled. And with that exaggerated breath, it all went away. Instantaneously, I was O.K. I was O.K with alone. I was O.K with not planning my next move or reaching for the phone to create virtual company. At last, I was O.K with me. I came to terms with the fact that I needed to stop running from me; my fears, my worries and my anxieties. I needed to face the demons I had created in my own mind and realize that just be-ing was fine. No, better than fine, it was great! It took me over twenty years to realize that my best source for reassurance, the best company I could keep, the greatest friend I had never known had been with me all the while.

In essence, I released the negativity I had created and the boundaries that caged me. Like a metaphor brought to life, I had shed my skin composed of false perceptions and finally gave birth to my be-ing. No longer do I fear what I can't control, and Goddess knows that there are inevitably sometimes in life when you will be alone. And though the island paradise is not part of the therapy, the thought of getting away from everyone and everything is every bit as alluring as if it was. Nowadays, I look forward to the evenings when I can be alone and the days I can have to myself. Alone is no longer lonely.


Jenn's gonna be just fine!


A Lady Laments Archives

Jinxed

TO: Magical Councils Co.

FROM: Ian C. Birnbaum


Dear Witches and/or Wizards unknown:

Were I a lesser man, I might tell you just what I thought of your mother’s (eager but ultimately unsatisfying) sexual performance last night. Or I might tell you that I hope you acquire the AIDS virus via a violent anal molestation by an enraged silverback gorilla. Alas, as I am a man of character and aplomb, I will mention neither these nor other petty attacks on your sad, lonely characters.

witches-council121.jpgI am writing to you because it has come to my attention that you have all been having some fun at my expense. What I had originally imagined to be an unhappy string of coincidences has now clearly become an engineered attack upon my good fortunes. And, although the magical man or woman who hatched the plan to jinx me with a devastatingly bad luck is to be commended on their comedic schadenfreude, I feel that the joke has carried on for long enough.

Since your childish voodoo began three days ago, I have suffered, to a greater or lesser extent, terrible luck at every moment, both day and night.

On Saturday morning, I drove an hour south to Fort Worth to pick up ingredients for my latest homebrew project – a nice scotch ale. After battling through rush-hour caliber traffic at 2 p.m. on a Saturday, I began brewing. At seemingly random intervals the brew would boil over, apparently in a measured effort to catch me while I was in the bathroom and to scare living hell out of my cat (who then puked on the carpet, thank you). Having my thermometer spontaneously shatter, scattering glass, lead, and mercury into the beer mere seconds before it was finally completed was a particularly evil finishing touch.

On Sunday afternoon I spent 15 minutes arguing with a retarded toll booth attendant who insisted that I had "stolen a toll ticket", whatever that means. She was so busy attempting to wink at me with her one lazy eye that her supervisor had to sprint across the freeway to the booth, allow me to pass and then, presumably, up her medication.

And yesterday, as I was driving my motorcycle past Elm and Congress, a horrific gust of wind rose up and yanked my new iPod nano straight out of my pocket. How wind managed to achieve such dexterity I’m sure I don’t know, but watching as $200 of hardware and music memory floated for an instant before crashing into the street behind my rear tire is a horror I’ll not soon forget.

Indeed, every time, over the last few days, that it has rained only for the five minutes that I’m taking out the trash; that I somehow managed to cut myself 34 times while shaving; that all of the pages of a brand new book tore from the binding and dropped onto the floor; that the 8-ball would rather spontaneously explode like a small black grenade than obediently drop into the chosen corner pocket; – every time, I knew it was you.

Whoever you are: stop. Lift the curse of unluckiness. Please. The only thing distracting me from actively contemplating suicide is the thought of one day finding you, force-feeding you three gallons of gasoline, then punching you in the gut and lighting a match.


Best Regards,

Ian Birnbaum


P.S.: Having my car accidentally impounded and crushed was not funny, not even a little bit. Cunts.

Word Whore Archives

Shot in the Dark

I think I need to give a bit of a timeline on things to make everything clear. The Jared dates were in the middle of January. Lots of stuff happened in February, but first…I have to interrupt my Jared story to tell you about the bizarre party I went to on St. Patrick’s Day.

My former boss-Lisa, who kicks ten kinds of ass, threw the party. She and her husband, Sam, have been remodeling their house for about a year now, and it’s finally finished. It looks amazing, by the way, but that has nothing to do with the story.

gotshots.jpgAt first, this party was going to be an opportunity for me to finally meet not only the friends of Lisa's that I’ve heard about for years now, but it was also supposed to be a chance for me to finally meet the guy Sam’s been wanting to set me up with for a couple of months. Schedules have conflicted and such, so we just haven’t met yet. As it turns out, Joe gets invite to a bachelor party in Vegas and can't make it. A make-up meeting is already being planned.

I get to the party and start talking to random people. Yes, there was alcohol. A lot. It was the good stuff, too. I decide that drinking is the exact right thing to do in this situation where I know no one but need to talk to people. . I start with a huge vodka tonic that Lisa made. First time I've had it. Likely the last time I'll have it. I wasn't impressed.

The drinking starts heavily about an hour or so into the party. I'm called to do shots. Jager. Ugh. I'm a good sport. I knock it back. I mingle. I do another shot. I mingle.

I end up in front of John. John is a 39 year-old chiropractor. John is also 6'4" of delicious man….and single. Interesting. We're just talking. No flirting. Yes, it's possible. I refused to stand in the corner looking like a dipshit, so I was making myself talk to these people I don't know. John and I end up talking about everything-sports, raising kids (he's helped with his very wonderful sounding nephew), different social events…anything. Our conversation trails off or gets interrupted; hell I can't remember. I somehow mingle my way away.

Someone yells my name to do a shot. It's Sam calling me; I can't very well turn down the host. I must go. As I'm standing there taking my shot of vodka, I get introduced to Alan, the neighbor.

Aaaaaaaaand whoa. Weird. Instant electricity. Tension. I'm thinking, in my now-very close to inebriated state, "this could be fun." Alan and I start talking. He's attempting to tell me a story about his house. Something about a fire. I have no idea how long we stood there talking or how we ended up separating. I'm quite certain it had to do with someone getting called to do a shot.

I find Lisa and hang out with her for a bit. Somehow I end up back talking to Alan…at least I'm pretty sure that's the sequence of events, but Lord knows I can't remember it all.

Alan has something very interesting to tell me. Apparently, for the last however many minutes, he and John (both very good drinkers and drunks, as it turns out), have been outside, on the carport, discussing who had dibs…on me.

I busted out laughing. You see, I simply do not get hit on. Ever. It just doesn't happen. So, when someone comes up and tells me that two guys are outside deciding for me who's going to get the girl, I'm shocked. Absolutely shocked, and honestly, not buying it. People do and say retarded things when they're drunk.

Then it gets interesting. Or weird. Or goofy. Or…just plain silly. The next thing I know, one of them (I have no clue who initiated it), pulls Lisa out to the carport. It wasn't a dramatic thing…just a very friendly conversation to anyone on the outside looking in. The three of them are now deciding who's going to get the girl. What…the…fuck. I am not up for any drama. I try to go outside. Lisa tells me to get inside. I make a half-hearted attempt to go out again, get shooed, and give up.

I'm back inside. Doing a shot. I start talking to Sam who tells me, "alright, we've decided that Alan is probably better for you. He's closer to your age. You two have a lot in common, and you would be a good match."

Wait wait wait wait…what? Now Sam's deciding who I'm going to go out with? Do I even have a say in this matter…at all?

The party carries on. I meet some more people.

I have lost all concept of time by now. I was hammered. Completely. It was an excellent drunk. Someone tells me that Alan, who apparently almost never drinks, is outside maybe getting sick. Awwwww…poor guy. My instinct to take care kicks in. That's what I do. It doesn't matter who or where or almost what (puke can make me queasy). I go outside to the balcony. Sure enough…he's hunched over seeing if he's going to puke or not. I talk to him. Rub his back. Trying to help a boy out. A few minutes later, John (who'd been encouraging him to drink mind you) walks out, and offers to walk Alan the two-house distance home. John comes back a few minutes later.

stupuke.pngI volunteer to go check on Alan a short while later. John volunteers to go with me (nice, eh?). We get there, and Alan is puking up pure liquid. Just the alcohol. Nothing too gross or I would have gotten sick in the state I was in. John hangs around for a bit then leaves.

Yep. Just me and Alan. Allllllllll alone. Oh yeah, he was still getting sick. The odorless, chunkless alcohol sick (you're likely seeing why I'm trying to make this sound less gross). I help him to his bed. Get him some Listerine. Get him a cool wash cloth for his forehead. Pull the trashcan by his bed. We're hanging out. He's talking. Thanking me. Blah blah blah. YES, WE ENDED UP KISSING. I'M KISSING A GUY WHO, NOT FIVE MINUTES EARLIER, WAS PUKING. First time for everything, I suppose. Yes, I'm a touch horrified at realizing what I did.

Aaaaaaaaaaand he rolls over to puke again. It turns out to be the last time he did. We go through the motions. Listerine. Washcloth. Talk. Kiss…

And theeeeeeeeeeennnnn, we really make out. Like, whoa. Not the safe, easy, making out that happened, oh Lord, almost two months ago by now. This was h-o-t. I mean the kind of hot that just leaves you breathless. Shirts come off. I remember fleeting thoughts, "fuck what a nice chest, and fuck what nice arms." The making out continues for what I can only guess is the rest of the night. Just making out. Once again, I simply can't bring myself to seal the deal…It's been FOUR-PLUS MONTHS…whyyyyyyyyyy oh whyyy can't I bring myself to do it? Sigh. Yes, pants, both pairs, stay on all night long. I know. It's disappointing. It's unreal. It's stupid. It's…I wish I knew. I just couldn't do it. I didn't want to. Making out like it was my dying day was really working for me, so I just let it go at that.

At some point, we both simply pass out. I have no idea what time. By then, we'd been up all night, intermittently making out and talking about everything…school, work, my kids…anything. I get up early in the morning, as is my habit .He rolls over, and out of nowhere says, "you never did tell me how old your kids are." I tell him and then walk out and back to Lisa's house.


What a fun night.

I did have a non-date with Alan the very next week. I have a new friend, it seems, which is very cool since he's seems to over-think every situation. It's hard to believe a guy does that.

I also ran into Jared at the end of the week…

Archives

Don't Go In There!

While I was wondering what to write about this week (Should I revisit how much I hate Barrens Chatters? Mention how I conquered the world, and Stick, in Civ4 again? Or tell everyone how much I sucked at Guitar Hero the other night?), our friends came by for beer and Betrayal House.

BetrayalBox.jpgBetrayal At House On The Hill is an Avalon Hill board(ish) game based on every bad horror flick you've ever hid your eyes from. You and your friends are the intrepid explorers of a Creepy Old House, and you start out with all the cliches, like the Jock, the Little Girl, the Hot Chick, the Gypsy and the Scientist.

Stick and I have a house rule that every player has to speak in character for the duration of the game. No long words for the jock, a Russian accent for the scientist, etc.

As you explore the haunted house, you receive events, item and omen cards. The items are more horror movie cliches. A cursed mask, a creepy skull, a bell, a book and a candle, each sold separately, and all sorts of disturbing weaponry. It's kind of like a haunted Clue, only you could be the murder victim.

At a random point in the game, depending on a complicated system of who's in the master bedroom with the rope at what time, one or more of the players turns traitor. This is the flaw with the game... there are a limited number of scenarios so after forty or so plays, the game's
finished. If we do, can I say I "beat Betrayal House" the way we say we've beaten a videogame?

Betrayal House is campy and zany. The items, and even the character stats, are completely unbalanced. The zaniness means that even the most competitive gamer can't get too bitter about getting offed. The simple stats and movement rules are great for non-gamers. It's a good
small-group game, which is much improved with a few drinks and some candlelight. But it was still hard to tear myself away from my cute new WarCraft gnome.

Rolling Dice Archives

Desolation Boulevard

I’m a punk. I took the wife and we escaped to the North Shore this weekend, for our anniversary. It was a last minute and much-needed getaway before I head out to the high seas, once again. Instead of writing diligently, I had a great weekend at a cabin that came complete with its own waterfall. It was food for a starving soul. But now I’ve got nothing. If you’ve been to the Queen’s site lately, sorry folks. A very relaxed, but blank mind, I am. So, chew on this:

I. BIFF’S REVENGE (The Celery Stalker)

donhoho.jpgIt is cold and dark. The air is damp like tiny hairs on the nose of a feral pig after a kill. It reminds me of the era when Don Ho ruled the night and cheerleaders roamed in packs, bent on destruction and out for blood. Hushed whispers filter through cracks in the alleyway walls and the winos cower in fear of the light from Indiglo watches passing by on the street, unaware of the fear they instill the homeless, grape-loving peanut farmers who inhabit our alleys and basements.

I'm on my way to a drapery rally; a celebration of all things not venetian. A backwoods orgy of vertical pagan pleasure. The site was 10 miles out of town in the woodlot of an abandoned office chair farm, bankrupted and left to rot near the end of the lumbar seating wars. A lot of good people were crippled or lost back then and I mourned for them, but not anymore. Suffering a paper cut on an earlobe changes a man, and not always for the better. Imagine a pin, balanced on the head of 427 Cobra Jet and you have an idea of my frame of mind as I make my way out of the alley and onto the sidewalk, teeming with the mindless bacteria of days gone past, coffee cups late for a poker game and the occasional beat cop working the email like they were the last bottle of hot sauce on earth.

An explosion rocks the night; carrot alarms a wailing chorus as a celery stalker takes his next victim from behind. Silent but deadly; like a fart from the next cubicle. I pay little attention as I push my way through the crowds, past Altoid parlours and illegal hard-hat bars, all the while fondling my wounded earlobe and pondering the options left to a calculator stripped of its square root button.

A taconite pellet stops me near the politician repair shop and asks me for a light. His eyes grip me like iron bands and as I raise a match between cupped hands, I know his name. Too late, I feel the knife slip between my ribs like a knife slipped between some one's ribs. The darkness fades as I slip to the sidewalk, littered in Ben Franklins and newly minted coins, discarded by the careless hard hats with a penchant for black market accounting ledgers.

I would have liked to see my first drapery rally before ending up as duct tape on some one's cv.

The moon never rises...

II. BORN OF THE TEACUP (Death of a tripod)

If you read my last missive, you know how I died. And I was born, thus:

The storm tossed the tiny ship to and fro, a teacup in a tempest. But the tempest, born of the tea within the cup was all smoke and no mirrors. Storm stirred tea within the cup and I was born of the tempest and the tea and the cup and the sweet music they made that day. And that, not what you might have conjured, is how I was born. Stirred and shaken.

Still, I walked into this world much like I walked into this damn town; head held high and the sole of one tired, old shoe flapping on the pavement like the sound of a poorly snapped whip upon a naked and quivering back. To say I came for revenge would be an understatement. To say I came for justice would be a poor excuse for a torn basque, dripping with metaphor, lit by the rising moon and the passion in your eyes, before they took you away from me. I walked into town hell bent for feather; a caged bullet, a coiled string on the verge of hatless. A confectioner.

teacup.jpgI passed a late-night, toe jam cafe; the pale, green Freon sign still lit, frigid and unforgiving. Beads of moisture gleam on the window, pearls of misplaced wisdom. A stark contrast to the mouth-watering smells of honey-roasted radio and deep-fried copy paper emanating from its slightly skewed, geometric interior. You know. The kind you find in dime-store novels depicting horseless carriages that seem to run on the very stuff dreams are made of. I was hungry yes, but not that hungry, so I made my way toward the center of town, the tripods and my fate of fates, while you sit staring, confused at this arrangement of little, white letters on a black page, Pirated for your pleasure, or perhaps, pain.

Whatever.

I knew the sort of places that tripods and taconites prefer and in another life would have avoided them at all costs, but that night those places became my prey. I took the first one quietly; with a soft, tenor whisper blowing down the door, devouring the empty light sockets hanging from the ceiling and everyone in between in less time than it takes to blink your one good eye. I was their god of hellfire as they blackened and crisped under my flame. No questions, no explanations and no witnesses. Word would spread as their hangouts, safe houses and places of higher learning were found in ruins. They would fear me as the un-waxed floor tile fears the stiletto and I would use that fear like a loaded stapler abuses the nets that hang drying in the sun down by the docks every Saturday. I would have you back and have my indignation restored.

During the heat of the day, I rested; perched on a tattered, brown blanket atop a radiator in an old woman’s apartment on the Rue de Sirat, much like a tawny sock, soaking up the dust-lit sunbeams on a lazy, Sunday afternoon. It was here I developed a taste for drapes. Swaying in the artificial breezes of fan and windmill, alike, I felt a sense of kinship and belonging. I knew it wasn’t natural-an affront to the gods, but I needed something to hold on to; a kind of security as I searched for you amongst this city of diseased beer bottles, violent lampshades and used up, old car batteries.

Nightfall and I would rise again to tempt my fate and drink from the well that was the naked hatred I felt for the tripods and the cameras that ruled them and yes, rode them like the beasts of burden they once were. You see, it wasn’t the damn camera; though I still shutter at the images they left. Of laughing vegetables and fevered pinafores writhing in ecstasy upon the bones of those they captured and ate. Still life, their photoshop of horrors and….No, it was the tripods. They threw off the reigns of their masters and walked that long, dusty road that is the destiny of all who perspire to rise above the masses and rule, as their masters had before them. They chose their path and crushed the petals of a thousand flowers along the way. For that and for what they took from me, they will all die. Strains of Don Ho float amongst the darkened ruins of ancient buildings and Moroccan sunsets like the rancid mist coils around you’re your feet in a shopping mall, making me laugh and laugh. And laugh.

I am still laughing as I take the next place of learning, like a parking ticket in a car wash. I save one tripod; carried to the edge of town, where I can work on him hard, away from the common trash and prying eyes of the local constabulary. It doesn’t take long to break him. He tells me what I need to know and begs me to end it. I don’t. I let my hatred fuel my work and my work in turn, fuels my hatred, whipping me into a biting, lemon meringue. The tripod bleeds and I suffer. The tripod dies and I am reborn, fevered and aching for revenge, like a guitar pick scraped along the strings, setting off harmonics that ripple through this city like the waves of re-painted rickshaw. Raw and bleeding, I move back into town amongst the shadows and soft places where the old black telephones go to die. I am one step closer to her as the moon rises over a city drenched in sorrow for its sins.


Archives

The Hash House Harriers of Taipei

Several years ago as a result of having really pissed somebody off, my company sent me to Taiwan to start up a distribution logistics branch. This involved several month-long trips over the course of three years.

Taiwan, the Republic of China is a fascinating place. The people are friendly, but reserved, which I’m told is common in Asia. Taiwan is an island nation, about 120 miles long, and about 90 miles wide, but two thirds of it is uninhabitable mountains, so its population of 22 million people is pretty densely packed.

My favorite thing about Taiwan? In Taiwan, Dave in Texas, all 5 foot 9 inches of him was a tall man.

Weekends tend to be long, unless you know your way around (and I didn’t), so you look for things to do. The guy I was working with asked me “do you want to go on a hash this weekend? It’s a blast”. I had never heard of a hash, and as he explained it to me, I didn’t feel any better educated about the whole thing. But I will try to explain.

A hash is a group run/jog/walk/slog by a group of runners called “harriers” through a trail and a route set up by one or two runners (hares) ahead of you. The way is marked by them, usually with a handful of flour and some red dye, or chalk markings. The idea is to keep the group together, so that runners of different physical ability keep up, and to have fun. The prize at the end of the rainbow is a big beer fest. More background info here.

It’s been said that “hashers” are drinkers with a running problem. It’s been said a lot I’ll bet cause it’s the damn truth.

Now, I wasn’t in the best physical shape back then. I’m not now, really, but I am considerably lighter than I was then. So running didn’t sound all that appealing to me, but it was my third week there and I was bored out of my mind. I couldn’t stand the thought of watching anymore episodes of Scooby Doo in Mandarin.

china2.gifIncidentally, Scooby sounds very Chinese to me. I never really thought of that before.

So anyway I agreed. In a car with my friends, we drove up the side of a mountain. It had been raining and it was cool and overcast. After an hour we arrived at an old beat up pagoda. There was a family there, burning something and saying some prayers. And there were about 65 Chinese dudes with a few Brit expats. And me.

The trail was spotted, and off we went. Hoo-hah!

I only saw a few markers, but I stayed with everyone. Barely. We were at about 3000 feet, where the thin air and the Marlboros were screwing with me something awful. The terrain was slippery, very muddy. I fell down so often I quit caring how much mud I got on myself. The hillside was covered with jungle-like growth, fronds and palm leaves and stuff. I sliced my finger on something and later had to treat it with some iodine (couldn’t find antibiotic ointment at the witch doctor’s shop).

At two places we had to cross a chest deep stream. I was a mess now… soaking wet, muddy, my shorts and shirt all ragged and dirty. I had to stop about every 200 yards and breathe. My smokes were wet and falling apart in my pocket, and I lost my Zippo. My chest felt like Rosie O’Donnell was standing on it. And giggling. We hit this one spot that I kept trying to climb, but I kept slipping and falling down, about 15 feet. I lay there, sucking wind, my eyesight clouded, thinking “there aren’t enough of them to carry my fat ass down this mountain. I’m going to die here, and they’re gonna leave me for the tigers to eat”.

I don’t think there are any tigers there but I was despondent so I wasn’t thinking clearly. I’m sure something would have eaten me, and back then, that would have been a meal fit for a king.

Somehow I rolled over into the weeds and used them to drag myself up the hill.

And wonder of wonders, we crested it, and there was the pagoda. I made it.

In last place. I found out later that three guys went back to look for me.

The beer trucks rolled in, and we hosed ourselves off, shucking mud and gunk that was ground into my hair, my shorts, everywhere. But there was cold beer and life was good.

An older Chinese man came up to me, pointing at my shorts, then his shorts, and saying something that sounded waaaaay too serious. I held my hands up, like “hey, thanks papa-san, but Davey don’t roll that way” and he kept pointing and gesturing and crap. Finally one of the Brits came over and said “he’s telling you to check you privates for leeches”.

Leeches.

Fuck me.

Hell, I didn’t want to look. “What do I do if I find one”? I asked. Guy says “No worries mate, we’ll burn it off. They’re all over these streams”.

Oh shit. Took a deep breath. Pulled my shorts out. I peered down and saw a clump of something dark on one of the twins. And I damn near fainted. Upon further examination with a shaky right hand, it was nothing more than a bit of muck and mud, having been crammed up there during one of the slipslides.

The beer and the exhaustion set in, and I needed to go relieve myself, and someone pointed me to the bathroom. So I walked in. And I found this.

davem27.jpg


This was a toilet. I am not kidding. A floor-mounted urinal. I didn’t have one of these in my hotel room, but I was informed these are quite common out in the flyover country.

I was a little disturbed that the floor is wet. I convinced myself it was the humidity. But I wasn’t takin off my shoes. I did look around to see what else they had for number 2.

Nuthin. That was it.

So I took a wide stance, kinda like you would with a 2-iron, and aimed for the target. Can’t be any worse than at home.

Oh, and I highly recommend the jade markets.

Archives

March 26, 2007

no time for Sunday afternoons

i had just come out of the store when i saw her, standing there, waiting by the avenue with one or two others. i had the black bottle of red wine in my hand, wrapped in a twisted brown bag, tapping it gently against my leg. she was waiting with a handled red shopping bag in her hand, like the kind i’ve seen girls with before…from one of those stores, probably, where i’d be loathe to enter. and even if i did, i’d be the white trash the cool kids invited to the party and couldn’t believe actually showed up.

so she’s there – her hand tucked neatly into her jacket pocket, her other hand hanging at her side, attached to that bag, and whatever secrets it held – just looking down the road, waiting for something

and i got transfixed like i always do, and just stood there outside the cab watching and disappearing while she and the other ones stepped back to allow an oncoming bus to slow at the stop. when the driver figured that they – this girl and the other ones – that they weren’t gonna get on, he started away again. and it’s the craziest thing, but i swear that she and one of the other ones hopped on the back of the bus. there were these silver metal bars bolted onto the back, like handles, and she and one of the other ones hopped onto the bus’s bumper as it was slowly pulling away from the curb. the driver, i don’t know, it was like he knew they were back there. he must’ve stepped on the gas, because the bus really started to motor down the road. but that girl, she was just hanging on with one hand, and i swear that just before it rounded the bend, she threw her head back and laughed and, before the whole scene went out of sight, i don’t even think i saw her holding on anymore.
Autumn%20Street%20-%20John%20Harrell.jpg
still, even when it was outta sight, i was standing there with the bottle in my hand, this mid-range merlot i just picked up at the liquor store. i was gonna save it for later on, but it was a blue sky fall afternoon with the leaves all golden and red and blowing, so what the fuck, right. i had an opener in the cab, cuz a driver has to be prepared, and unwrapped and uncorked it right then. just a swig while i leaned against the trunk of the cab in open sky parking lot daylight.

this one meter maid, though, she was givin’ me the eyeballs…i guess it had something to do with keys in my hand and drinking in broad public. and i understand, or at least i understood, and tipped my hat before putting the cork halfway back in the bottle, in the bag, and back into the car.

i took a little ride before i headed back to the garage, and pulled in to that same meter maid. she was peering into the car, trying to adjust tired eyes from her darkened vantage point to the bright light from where i was coming. so she sees it's me, and she starts motioning, and she’s right there with my boss, and i’m all well, shit, it’s goin’ down.

the boss, he’s basically a good dude. after he gives me the ear-beatin’ in front of this lady, he pulls me into the office and starts singin’ the blues about policy and protocol and whatever else middle-management horseshit he has to deal with. i know what it looks like - drinking on the job - and i’d seen enough heartache for one day. so i just took the hit and the days without pay to save him some grief.

it was raining by the time i was leaving the garage and it slanted in through the open door. i saw that meter maid and waved, but i don’t think she’ll wave back no more.

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

On Engagement and Love

I’ve been dating Sarah for over four years. I knew for a long time that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her, but just didn’t know how to propose. I thought of something grandiose—maybe take her to a restaurant, hire a band to play in the background as I sang to her. Maybe take her hiking, and at the top of Enchanted Rock, serve a picnic with champagne and give her the ring.

But that ain’t what happened. What happened is that a week ago yesterday, after a weekend of serious partying and a few Miller Lites, I blurted it out. I decided I wanted to wake up with her as my fiancée the next morning. It was a complete surprise to both of us. Don’t even have a ring. But we’re both ecstatic.

96244318_669326fde0.jpgSo I’ve been thinking about love a lot this week. Because it’s much different than I thought it would be. I mean, sure, we had our period of puppy love, where I’d write her poems and shit like that. But that wore off. We still get romantic occasionally, but most of the time, we’re just together. Being best friends.

I always wanted to marry someone who is a best friend, and I’ve finally found that someone. See, love isn’t about butterflies in your stomach or gushing at each other or being all over each other in front of your friends. Love is about one thing, and one thing only: mutual respect. Sure, there will be times when we do things to one another that are disrespectful. Do we hold that against each other? Hell no. Friends ask me why we never get into fights. It’s because we always forgive each other. I don’t understand people who get off on fighting with their loved ones and then staying mad at them, holding grudges. I’d rather go back to playing Wii, talking trash to each other, and just enjoying where we are together in time.

\Parents: try not to expose your kids to too many fairy tale love stories. For some reason, most kids can understand that violence on TV isn’t real. But the portrayals of love that we see—that sticks with us. And it’s all bullshit. True love isn’t like that at all. Fairy tale love is one-sided, but true love is complicated. It has levels—levels you have to nurture and care for. You should grow to understand the person more and more every single day.

I didn’t know what love was until I went to my hometown one night for a wedding and Sarah stayed back in San Antonio. The night I was there, I had a dream where I watched her die. I’ll never forget the horror of that moment, of what I had lost. I had lost a best friend. A best friend I can have really great sex with, but a best friend nonetheless. And it killed me inside. I must have called her at least twenty times that morning. Finally got hold of her, and she was ok. But it didn’t stop my mind from dwelling on that emotion.

When I got back to San Antonio, she came over with her friends. I burst into tears as soon as I saw her face. Fortunately, she has long hair so I just acted like I really wanted to hug her to hide my tears so as not to ruin my macho man image. That was when I knew what love is. It’s when imagining your life without someone is worse than death itself.

I promise, I’ll never get this sappy again, ever, in one of my FTTW posts. But this is what has been on my mind this week. No drunken midgets, no petting zoo expulsions. What I realize is that, basically, this is just the beginning. I don’t know where it’s going to go from here, but I’m excited. And I know I have my best friend along for the ride. I love you Sarah.

Next week: Drunken midgets going batshit crazy at a petting zoo run by a Bob Barker lookalike who makes his own moonshine and throws knives at squirrels for fun.

Uber's Corner Archives

A Week Later

Well another week has flown by and it looks as though last weeks article pushed a few buttons! To clarify, the point I was trying to make, is that everyone works hard and barely seems to get properly compensated. I have a lot of respect for families and the people who work hard to provide for them. However as a single person, I can only speak from my own observations and experiences. There are bad employees and workers everywhere in the world, and there are wonderful workers everywhere as well. As my mother would say, it’s six of one, half dozen of another. My apologies go out to those who may have been offended by anything that was said. It was not intended to be a biting article, but a column about the unfairness that people go through daily in their working lives. Married and single alike.

Now then I have spent all week trying to think of something to write about that would not cause such a stir as last weeks article, and lately I have been coming up with bubkes, nothing at all. I try very hard not to point fingers at those that I know that cause me stress, because it’s not polite, and because the pen is mightier than the sword. One can always write about the truth, but then again, that’s always a subject of perspective isn’t it? So what exactly is the truth in this ever changing world? klepto-shoe.gif I suppose we never will know simply because we all have our own ideas about what is correct and what is not. Though there are a few things that I personally believe are WRONG, among them are stealing, adultery, and lying… There are others but that’s just the three big ones. I am not without fault because I have broken my own rules. But I still see it as wrong, and emotionally batter myself whenever I catch myself doing something I find morally wrong. It really can sometimes amaze me when people do these things without having any feelings of guilt at all. I have a drag queen friend who used to be a complete kleptomaniac. He would steal shoes, jewelry, and even dresses! He has since reformed, however his lack of guilt for those occurrences to this day makes me wonder what kind of conscience allows for such behavior? I know that I once stole a bracelet by accident. I had been trying it on, and was suddenly dragged out of the store by my friend in such a rush I completely forgot that I had it on. I felt extremely bad about it, but could not get my friend to turn the car around so that I could bring it back. So I gave the bracelet away. I didn’t want a reminder of that accident staring me in the face on a regular basis.

I have been guilty of adultery as well, having had an encounter with a married man, only I was not aware of his marital status until AFTER the encounter. I felt horrible and vowed never to make that mistake ever again. When two people make a commitment, it is to me the responsibility of the people they meet to honor that commitment either until they divorce, or until one of them dies… If a couple separates, it is up to the discretion of the parties involved. As I have said, this is just my own opinion, I am sure there are a few people out there who would disagree with me.

pinocchio.gif Lying happens to be the rule I break most often, most often to spare someone negative feelings, like “No really you look great!” But on occasion I do tell larger fibs, and you know what? Every time I tell one of the larger ones, I never get away with it. Proof that it will always unravel upon you. I don’t believe any of these rules should be broken either. It never bodes well to enable someone to cheat upon a spouse, to lie without reserve, or to steal anything that you do not have the cash to pay for. I have still as I said, been guilty, but it won’t stop me from pushing myself to become a better person. So I learn from my mistakes and continue to move on. I wonder, how many people can say that about themselves. I wonder even more, about the people who say they have high moral fiber, and yet dabble consistently in such affairs, without looking at themselves and saying “Gee, I continue to repeat doing these things, and have not yet made any attempt to better myself.”

It almost seems to me that it is more wrong to continue behavior that is not acceptable, then to admit that you were wrong and discontinue the behavior. Either way I suppose it only matters to me, I don’t set any rules for life or behavior, I just live by my own set of rules and principals, or
at least I try to. As for everyone else, you do what you feel you need to, but sooner or later, it just might blow up in your face like it did for me, or you may find yourself isolated and alone. The repercussions of bad behavior are not up to me to decide, it is for the higher power, whether it be fate, or your choice of god(s).

So there we have it, another potentially controversial article. Well all I can say is that this article is my voice, and I have said what I feel, but maybe not what is necessarily true. I point no fingers at any person, merely state what I have come to believe about myself. I wish all of my readers’ happiness in the week to come!

So don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen, what do I know?


Matthew doesn't rely on his magic 8 ball for advice anymore.


Diary Of A Vermont Drag Queen Archives

Machinima

Definition: Machine cinema or machine animation, is both a collection of associated production techniques and a film genre defined by those techniques. As a production technique, the term concerns the rendering of computer-generated imagery (CGI) using real-time, interactive (game) 3D engines, as opposed to high-end and complex 3D animation software.

The_Days_After.jpgTo me, it's an amazing concept. Think about it for a minute. People render scenes in real time, using video games or something close, and from that they in turn, create a film, telling a story from start to finish. Now, some of you may already be into this or aware of it, and that’s cool. What about the mainstream? For me, it's just as much a form of art as anything. It's creative storytelling. Period. I watched a little film called “The Days After” created by the folks at Apollo Productions. I was blown away by its simple message and dramatic story. It's actually moving. In a very short time, a fairly complex story is told, and it leaves you, well me, wondering, why is this not the place studios go looking for fresh, innovative talent? Aside from the fact that studios are goofy village idiots, someone somewhere has got to think, these guys just might be able to do amazing things with a budget and some real support. The film in question can be seen here:

The Days After Description: A deadly virus killed nearly the whole mankind. The few that survived are infected, too. The less time they have they spend it on the roofs of the big sky scrappers cause the streets a full of dead bodys and criminals. Main character is Bogart. A philosophically deep minded person.

I really hope you enjoy it as much as I did. It' so unaffected by what the mainstream does. This art of Machine Cinema is something to marvel at. I had a big long story planned, but I think you should just watch the film. Its an experience I think you will enjoy. Hollywood should take note, because, stories work. This film, as I found out, is very very popular, and along with many others, has proven it has an audience of more than a few. Enjoy it, and please, leave comments, I am very interested in what you have to say.

Archives

The Didymus Contingency

Let me start by explaining that I'm a slut for certain sorts of fiction. Namely anything to do with time travel. Or pirates. Even better if it's time traveling pirates (Ice Pirates anyone?). So occasionally I will pop over to amazon.com, bookbrowse.com or bookcrossing.com and search around for keywords "time travel".

I'm also a theology/philosophy junkie so when my search on Amazon turned up The Didymus Contingency by Jeremy Robinson, my curiosity was piqued.

didymuscover.jpgThe story is about two physicists who are working on a super secret project in the Arizona desert. That project is to figure out how to time travel. Their future selves send back in time the technology to time travel, to their past selves, and while drunk, atheist Dr. Tom Greenbaum decides he wants to go back in time to meet Jesus and prove to his believer partner, Dr. David Goodman that Jesus was a fraud and never rose after three days & was most certainly not God.

So I was interested 'cause that would be one heck of an interesting place to drop yourself in time. As a non-believer but lover of theology, I thought there might be some interesting twists between the two characters.

I ordered the book from Amazon and awaited its arrival. As soon as the box got here, I ripped it open, removed the book, and sniffed the pages. (Is that really weird, sniffing pages? I love the smell of new books.) I flipped it over and read the reviews on the back and saw something that gave me pause.

There was a reference to the Left Behind series. So I thought to myself, "wait a tic! What's this? I don't want any Kirk Cameron religious nutbar goop to rub off on my time travel fiction!" But I decided to forge ahead and crossed my fingers there would be no attempt at sly conversion.

The story begins with Tom flying to Africa to meet his wife, Megan, who is a missionary there. However, she's running her ass off through the jungle because some native sorts with boomsticks are killing all the Christians. She's trying to make it to the airfield to warn Tom to turn around. She pauses when she sees a man getting the shit beat out of him by four tribesmen, and she is shocked when the man sees her and tells her to run, using her name. She didn't know who the guy was, so how did he know her name? We later find out that it was David. Problem here being that when David called her name, the tribesman looked up and saw and began to pursue her.

She makes it to the clearing and waves off Tom, and he sees her look of panic, her look of fear, and is gripped with uncertainty and terror of his own. He sees her jerk and then blood flies, and Megan ends up dying in Tom's arms.

This gives him a very bad taste in his mouth (not that any blood got in there) in regards to God and religion; Megan dying for being a Christian.

The murderers raise their weapons at Tom and ask, "are you a believer as she?" and he said no, he would never believe as she did, and they laughed and said he was free to live.

Fast forward a decade and Tom is working in a super secret facility in the Arizona desert that is accessed through a dilapidated shack that is completely ignorable by anyone driving by, but actually houses a vehicle platform and retinal scan for security. Once vehicle occupants are approved, the platform descends many stories into the heart of the installation.

The two friends carpool together, eat dinner together, and basically just hang out. Tom is a tiny bit bitter but overall a nice fella and he enjoys teasing David about his religion. And by tease I mean poke at him for his lack of cursing or alcohol consumption. But it's all good-natured ribbing.

The two, facing pressure from their boss have apparently chosen a specific date and time for their future selves to send back the technology needed to time travel. With a bright flash and a bang at the designated minute, but a few seconds late, the lab begins to fill up with various electronic equipment, as well as instructions and ten wristwatches.

They explore the gadgets like giddy boys with new Tonka trucks and go out to celebrate. Tom gets drunk, then gets melancholy thinking of his dead wife. He decides that he must convince David that Jesus was nothing more than a man, and once he's convinced, he will give up his faith and live a free and atheist lifestyle.

It should be noted here that both were/are Jewish. So I guess that makes David a Jew for Jesus but it wasn't made a big deal. It just was what it was. Which was convenient for the storyline because they both have to have knowledge of Israel and experience traipsing around. The average time traveler would probably not do so well being dropped into the Middle East 2000 years ago.

Drunk Tom returns to the lab, dons a robe costume to fit in to the time frame he's hopping into, straps on a watch and ZAP, BANG! he's laying in the dirt barfing his guts out in Israel.

Conveniently enough, a couple of Samaritans wander by and offer help. They were good like that. Har har.

It's not long before David realizes what Tom has done, and fearing a massive impact to the planet if Jesus is exposed as a fraud, removing Christianity forever, and wanting to rescue is friend, David throws on a robe and watch as well and flings himself into the past. He also barfs.

jesusbeer.jpgLucky for David, he happens to speak the Aramaic of 2000 years ago. Tom limps along on his rudimentary Hebrew. Thankfully, Tom remembers how to order beer in the right language.

So! Armed with the proper garments and language, David and Tom both set out on their disparate goals: Tom to prove Jesus a fraud, and David to save Tom from himself.

I have to say that I really liked the way Jesus and his disciples were portrayed. Nothing spectacular, just 12 guys hanging out, touring the country, visiting many pubs. Even one description of having to wait a minute for some preachin' 'cause Jesus was behind a tree peeing.

What I didn't particularly like was the lack of explanation about how any of the time travel worked. There weren't any theories put forth or mentions of worm holes or relativity. Just 10 watches that a person sets to the correct time and latitude/longitude of the place they want to go. The watches also come with a nifty GPS bit that will help you find where someone else with a watch is.

There were also itsy bitsy mechanical "flies" that had facial recognition chips and poison needles as part of an assassin's tools. Well now. That seems a bit far-fetched. All of that and the size of a fly? Hmm.

Another problem I had was the declaration of undying love between two characters who had never been out on a date or seen each other naked. There should have been more back story for that relationship. It came off as a little unbelievable.

Last issue I can't explain too much, but suffice to say it has to do with a 2000-year old bible character's reaction to the future when he was brought forward as some muscle was just not realistic. Old dead dude put in front of computers and elevators and doesn't so much as bat an eye. Uh huh.

Moving on.

The author incorporated some bible stories into this book, but not in a sermon sort of way. It was as a foil for Tom to explain why it was trickery and deception. I recognized some of the bible bits, but not all. But it didn't detract from the book in the least.

The story moved along at a decent clip. It was easy to get into and not want to put down. There was action and adventure and a bit of romance, including some involving a hot sister of Lazarus.

There was a wee moment of confusion when "voices" were introduced around the middle of the book. Some shadowy figure of doom and evil. But it manifested only as "voices" in a person's head. I had no idea where that was coming from. It wasn't explained until near the end. Maybe another reader might catch on sooner who it was but I was entirely in the dark about the identity.

I dreaded that I would be taken by surprise at some point and thrown a bucket of conversion in my face. So I kept one eye prepped for spotting that sort of hanky panky while my other eye just kept on enjoying the story. Then it finally happened. At the end of the book, there it was. How the world would be without Christianity, how the USA wouldn't exist and other "arguments" I've seen put forth by the more fanatical sorts of religious people and I couldn't stop myself from grinding my teeth and wanting to bitch slap the author for sticking that crap in there.

The upside to it was that it only lasted about two pages. Two pages out of 290 isn't bad. I truly expected more.

I really liked this book. It didn't turn me into a believer or anything, but I would read it again. I thoroughly enjoyed the "humanizing" of Jesus and the disciples and how their characters were written. Like I said, the science aspect was lacking, but it only took a little suspension of disbelief to let go of that issue.

No, this book isn't terribly unique and there is an air of the formulaic. Good versus evil. Temptation. Believer and non-believer. Does Jesus speak American English? If you want something pretentious, this isn't the book to read.

The author has now written a few other books and I'm intrigued. He writes from a religious perspective, using bible stories. But if he keeps up the non-proselytizing nature of The Didymus Contingency, then I can see myself picking up his other works.

I actually read much of this book like I do the Thursday Next books. Impatient to flip to the next page to see what familiar character is going to pop up next. Don't know the Thursday Next series by Jasper Fforde? You should remedy that. Or I could review the first book in the series, The Eyre Affair. Maybe I'll get around to that soon.

Anyway, if you like time travel fiction then The Didymus Contingency will keep you entertained enough during the morning commute on the subway.

Archives

A Selection of Satch

What makes Joe Satriani so good? Well, in my opinion, there are two kinds of virtuoso guitarist – those with lots of skill who happen to play and those with lots of heart who happen to also have lots of skill. Joe has lots of heart.

The following songs are a few selections from Joe’s prolific career I have chosen to speak about briefly.

Surfing With the Alien: From the album with the same name, Surfing With the Alien holds the distinction of being the song and album that brought Joe Satriani’s name to the world. While it was his second album, it was his first big one. SWtA was the first instrumental album to appear on the Billboard Top 40.

Satriani123.jpgThe song is a fun piece of solid rock guitar. One of the things a lot of modern instrumental guitarists get into is weird time signatures and progressive time changes, but not Joe. He’s a solid 4-4 rock and roller. And it’s damn cool. This song is a solid assault of slipstream cosmic coolness, like the comic-book character from which the song was inspired.

One of the things I’ve always appreciated about this piece is how the majority of the song is carrying on or an adaptation of the melody. There are some throw down solos, but the majority of the tune focuses on the central theme.

What Breaks a Heart: Off “Strange Beautiful Music” I overlooked this song for a while. The primary reason is because this album is full of songs that reach right out and grab your attention while this song requires some getting into. It’s an ambience piece and not a rocker -- at least not at first. Around 1:20 into the song, it picks up a bit. There are a lot of sonic textures going on here and that’s why I picked it. Primarily because around 1:55, Joe flies high with some soaring sonic highs. While you listen to what’s going on there though, it’s really easy to miss that he’s got this neat, ska-like rhythm happening in the background. The two sounds are at one time opposed to one another but fit together very neatly.

Just Like Lightening: This has become one of my favorite Satch songs. From his most recent studio album, “Super Colossal,” this is a solid blues-beat based song, but it has a rolling string of notes that is almost impossible to grasp occurring over and over as the melody. While that’s pretty cool on it’s own, the TONE going on in this song! Joe’s known for having great sounds, and this is another example of him squeezing out quality sound. This is just a cool-sounding tune with a classic vibe.

Chords of Life: Another track from “Strange Beautiful Music” this may be one of the best sounding guitar pieces ever written. The sounds of the guitar in this song are just amazing. It’s so clear and so rich – this is how the electric was meant to sound. The tones here recall the great tones of Les Paul and Chet Atkins, but then Joe slips into a solo that is squarely him just before the middle of the song. Again, there are a lot of sonic textures going on here. Truly, a beautiful, moving piece.

Satch Boogie: I was tempted to put in Summer Song to represent “The Extremist” when I realized that I didn’t have a single tune off his beast-selling album represented. And while there are some fantastic songs off that album, there was no way I could make a list of Satch tunes and not have Satch Boogie on it. More so than any other song he has written since, Satch Boogie is quintessential Satriani. It is solidly blues-based rock and roll. After a short buildup he takes off and Satch proves throughout the song that he can play classic rock and roll, but he can also coax sounds out of the instrument through bizarre conjurings of both effects and his whammy bar.

Stay tuned for next week’s article: G3 2007 review.

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives

March 24, 2007

And The Winner of Most Overrated Band is........

And the 9th TAFC comes to an end. A glorious end, indeed as this editor feels that the poll finished up exactly the way it should have.

The winner is:


damnhippies.jpg

I'll confess to something. I was a Dead Head for a while in high schools. But that was the 70's and I did a lot of drugs. I mean, I also thought Jim Morrison's spirit lived in my bong. So you can't really go by me. And I don't think I dug the music so much as I dug the scene. And by scene I mean the fact that I never had to go further than five steps to find someone willing to supply me with whatever chemical I needed to get through the night. Do you really think all those people would be dancing and swaying and whatever it was they did to the music if they weren't stoned out of their minds. See, once I sobered up long enough to listen to the Dead without benefit of illegal substances, I realized that the emperor had no clothes. The only thing a Dead album was good for after that was separating the weed from the seeds. Sure, maybe there were still a few nights when I would put on American Beauty and think the magic rainbow of peace, love and electric kool aid was going to take me way to a beautiful land where everyone wore flowers in their hair and I could hear colors and see music.

Acid. It's a hell of a drug.

Thank you to everyone who nominated and voted.

Still taking ideas for future polls. Come back in two weeks and see what the next one brings. I promise it will be something positive. - M

Results:

pollfinish.jpg

March 23, 2007

Tear Down The Wall!

While we are on the subject of overrated.............

thewall.jpgI love Pink Floyd. My relationship with that band goes way back. I mean, I was seven years old when I first heard Careful With That Axe, Eugene. And all these years later, I'm still listening. My 14 year old son is listening. My 68 year old mother listens obsessively. I guess PF is somewhat of a family tradition. So I feel comfortable in sitting here explaining to you why The Wall is overrated. I'm not some PF play hata throwing rocks at Roger Waters. I'm a fan who can admit when an album just over reaches.

First, I'm not a big fan of double studio albums. More often than not, you end up with six or so good songs and lots of filler. Most of the time, that filler is a songwriter's narcissistic exercise in hearing himself think. And so it goes with The Wall.

Most of the album is an acid-fueled ego trip for Roger Waters. It personified angst before Cobain put on his first flannel jacket. It was emo before the guy from Dashboard Confessional ever shed his first heartbroken tear. It was the epitome of mother issues set to music before all those nu-metal bands made parental abandonment a niche market. It's a group therapy session at a drug detox center set to music.

And it is the music that saves The Wall from being nothing more than a pretentious, self-absorbed LiveJournal entry. From the frenetic pace of Run Like Hell to the sheer poetry of Gilmour's solo on Comfortably Numb, it is the sounds and not the words that held this album together and kept it from falling into the cut-out bins of record stores everywhere. Yet even the music in some parts contribute to the "what the hell were they thinking" aspect of this album, most notably the disco background of Another Brick in the Wall. The whole song is tedious - it's as if their goal was to come up with an anthem that the kiddies would sing along to, that would resonate with them and make them believe that this album was about them, too. "We don't need no education" was the Pied Piper line of The Wall. It suckered in millions of teens and young adults who shouted along with the lines and bopped their heads to the disco beat and never gave thought (at least not until their later years) to the fact that Waters and company were pounding out the disco beats (also on Run Like Hell and Young Lust, which makes the "dirty woman" line feel somehow justifiable) just a year after disco was declared dead. Was he being ironic? Was the whole album ironic? Who knows. The message sort of got muddled in between the Oedipal odes and the admonishments of eating your whole meal before you have dessert.

Don't get me wrong. I love Gilmour's work on this album. Comfortably Numb contains one of the greatest guitar solos in the history of guitars - Gilmour is able to evoke more emotion with the movement of his fingers than Waters managed to eke out in all the words within the album. I listen to The Wall mainly because I still get a rush from the inherent violence and anger unleashed in the short, yet powerful, Happiest Days of our Lives; but that's from the way it's set up musically, and not from the lyrics - which really hammer home the point that Waters had some deep seated issues with authority figures.

thewall2.jpgIt was when I finally saw the movie version of Waters' nightmare that I started to go from "what a work of genius" to "what a load of narcissistic crap." My god. Two hours of sitting through someone else's bad acid trip. That's what the movie was. I had enough of my own, thank you, without watching someone else have the freak out of their life. Not even the wretched depression of Brian's Song could top the depths of despair one feels when watching The Wall.

When taken apart, rather than listened to as a whole, The Wall fails on so many levels. Sure, when I was 17 and still finding genius in the lyrics of Genesis and the gaudy masterpieces of Emerson, Lake and Palmer, The Wall came off like a brilliant novel, a work of art, an anthem and a stoner's delight all in one. But years later, with the blinders of youth gone and the last joint stubbed out too many years ago and the knowledge that Roger Waters is a prick, The Wall just doesn't hold up like I thought it would. Oh, I still listen to it. Just not with the same awe I did in 1979. And that's not because I'm so far removed from that time that I can no longer appreciate it, because I still listen to Dark Side of the Moon with the same jaw-dropping awe I did when I first heard it at the tender age of 12. Which, coincidentally is the same age my son first heard DSOTM and fell in love with it. When I asked him how he likes The Wall, though, he said "I only listen to it for the guitar" in much the same way, a few years from now, he will say "I only read it for the articles."

So, did anyone else sit in their friend's basement with the headphones on and the bong water gurgling and try to find the deeper meaning in "if you don't eat your meat, you can't have any pudding?"

No? Ok.

Archives

Bad Guys, Bad Guys Watcha Gonna Do

Another week has gone by already? Damn. These trainwreck threads come up pretty quick.

This week we took a suggestion from Johnny. We don't do that too often because usually his suggestions involve clown suits and strap ons and border on illegal. But this time, he came up with one that won't get us arrested. Or injured.

Favorite villain from movies/tv/books

And now, a peek into the minds of the FTTW writers.

Turtle: Mine is Scorpio from Dirty Harry. He takes a licking and just keeps on ticking. Scorpio is an all inclusive killer making sure to kill at least one person from each rach, gender and sexual orientation. This kind of unbiased killing of all races of people forces me compare him to like a messiah of killing machines.

Plus, he pays big black men to beat his ass. He PAYS to get his ass beat down. In my neighborhood, all I need to use is a few choice words for that to happen.

Baby Huey: Brick Top from Snatch.

The man is a brutally ugly motherfucker, and I'm curious as to whether or not that played into it. Plus, he had my favorite villian monologue in the history of film:

"You're always gonna have problems lifting a body in one piece. Apparently the best thing to do is cut up a corpse into six pieces and pile it all together. And when you got your six pieces, you gotta get rid of them, because it's no good leaving it in the deep freeze for your mum to discover, now is it? Then I hear the best thing to do is feed them to pigs. You got to starve the pigs for a few days, then the sight of a chopped-up body will look like curry to a pisshead. You gotta shave the heads of your victims, and pull the teeth out for the sake of the piggies' digestion. You could do this afterwards, of course, but you don't want to go sievin' through pig shit, now do you? They will go through bone like butter. You need at least sixteen pigs to finish the job in one sitting, so be wary of any man who keeps a pig farm. They will go through a body that weighs 200 pounds in about eight minutes. That means that a single pig can consume two pounds of uncooked flesh every minute. Hence the expression, 'as greedy as a pig.'"

Michele: Stansfield from Léon (The Professional). Gary Oldman - the greatest villain actor EVER - plays him to perfection. The scene where he says "Death is... whimsical... today. " makes me shiver every time I see it. He is the ultimate villain. Suave, eloquent and one twisted fucker.

Ernie (who has trouble making up his mind): Anyway, my vote goes to The Joker. And not the Jack Nicholson Joker, but the one from the comics. The one that's really bad. The one from The Killing Joke and a Death in the Family and The Dark Knight Returns. The Joker.

I also like Two-Face from the Batman comics as well. He is super-cool. You never know what you're going to get with him. All depends on the flip of his coin. One side is clean, one side is scarred. Just like Two-Face. That is cool.

Actually, not that I think about it, change mine to Two-Face because he is the best.

(I like Sabertooth too (from X-Men/Wolverine). The comic version.. not the poorly done movie version..)

Jazz Bass: Robbie Rotten from Lazytown is my fave

Kali: hud. he's an underhanded, disloyal, maid raping, greased pig chasing, father-double-crossing drunk. his father is the kindest, high moraled man you''re ever gonna find and his nephew (son of the brother hud killed in a drunk driving accident) is a wide eyed oakie who wants hud to love him so badly!

and still. i find myself rooting for hud. and cringing when he goes to the lawyers office to get his father certified as looney and old so that he can sell his farm to the oil people. like somehow he was gonna grow a conscience.

250px-Plankton.jpegnope, no conscience. just hud. i ned to find me a movie poster to put in my living room. a real rebel without a cause. (it doesnt hurt that paul newman is hott with two tees)

DR: Hannibal Lecter. Extremely intelligent. Charming. Smooth. Witty, even, at times. And yes, even attractive. I have a thing for Anthony Hopkins, and I don't care if you want to mock me.

The whole cannibalism thing was probably overblown.

Maybe.

Deb: Bruce, shark, JAWS. One angry MF. You have to love an animal that starts taking thing personally by the 4th movie. A close second, for me, is the killer whale from Orca - but he was just misunderstood.

Shawna: I'm sticking with Plankton from Sponge Bob Square Pants. My favorite episode is when Sponge Bob is trying to teach Plankton how to be friends and have fun and Plankton changes the words to the Fun Song.

It starts out with Sponge Bob:Jaws%20-%20Bruce%20says%20hello%20%28250w%29.jpgF is for friends who do stuff together,
U is for you and me,
N is for anywhere and anytime at all down here in the deep blue sea!!!

Then Plankton chimes in:
F is for fire that burns down the whole town!
U is for uranium..... bombs
N is for no suvivors.....

Spongebob:
Plankton! That's not what fun is all about! Now, do it like this.
F is friends that do stuff to-...

Plankton:
NEVER!!! That's completely idiotic.

Spongebob:
Here, let me help you, F is for friends who do stuff together,
U is for you and me,
Try it!

Plankton:
N is for anywhere and any time at all,
Down here in the deep blue sea.

Plankton: I don't understand this, I fell all tingly inside. Should we stop?

Spongebob: No! That's how you're supposed to feel!

Plankton: Well I like it, lets do it again!

HAHAHA! That's just classic! I love it

Timmer: Sheriff of Nottingham, Alan Rickman, Robin Hood Prince of Thieves. Made a deal with eeeeevil forces and then loses all control when things start falling apart. Pathetic hi-larity ensues.

Ian: My vote goes to Auric Goldfinger of James Bond fame. First of all, the guy's first name, Auric, actually means "of gold". How convenient is that?

Even though Ernst Blofield has the cool scar and the cat, morbidly obese Auric is the one who literally purrs while taunting everyone's favorite superspy: "No, Mr. Bond, I expect you to die!"

Plus, the actor who payed him was a real life WW2 Nazi. Motherfuckin' cutting Bond in half with a laser, throwing hat henchman employing, naked chick gold painting, poker cheating, Fort Knox ransacking, getting sucked out of an airplane window Auric goddamn Goldfinger.

Branden: Gotta go with Hans Gruber, played by Alan Rickman in Die Hard. The guy just breathes cool. From his silent entrance at the head of a pack of thieves through his final moments in the air, the guy is a complete and utter badass. Sidenote: if Alan Rickman and Gary Oldman played hansgruber.jpgvillains in the same movie, the entire universe would explode in a ball of fire.

Dave: The baddest, meanest villain ever was Laurence Olivier as Dr. Christian Szell in The Marathon Man.

First, he's a fuckin Nazi! How bad is that? Second, his character is based on Josef Mengele for cryin out loud! Holy shite! He makes Tomás de Torquemada look like a pussy.

But most of all, he uses DENTISTRY to torture Dustin Hoffman. Muthafucka!!! AIYEEEEE!!! Every one of us cringed watching that scene. The drill, the clove that made it stop hurting. "IS IT SAFE YET"? Hoffman kept trying to answer him, but of course he didn't know the answer, and Olivier just kept drilling and poking that open tooth with that iron hook thingy.

Yeesh. That sumbitch set back the practice of dentistry 50 years. I didn't get another check up until Reagan was elected.

Most chilling words ever in a movie, the end of the scene where Hoffman has passed out from the pain, and Olivier looks to his bad-guy partner, and says "He really doesn't know".

Dayum.

Dfactor: Best Scary Villain - Dennis Hopper as Frank Booth in 'Blue Velvet' - still gives me the chills when I watch him....

Pirate: I gotta go with the evil clown from the movie IT. The movie sucked major ass, but that scary motherfucking evil clown looked exactly like the one that used to live in my basement, wanted to rip my arms off and feed them to me. I hate fucking evil clowns. I mean I hate evil fucking clowns.

Pennywise.jpgCullen: Bill Lumbergh from Office Space. The ultimate personification of the thoughtless corporate mentality and everything that can go wrong in the business community.

"Um, yeah."

Pat: My favorite evil villain of all time is Malificent, from Disney's Sleeping Beauty. She was tall, elegant, had the best frigging costume ever, had the creepy raven and the deformed side-kicks, terrorized the little fairy godmothers, whupped the Prince and could turn into a DRAGON!

Kristine, who came up with about 30 (here's the short list)
Lord Voldemort (Harry Potter series)
Simon Lagree (Uncle Tom's Cabin)
Nurse Ratched (One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest)
Annie Wilkes (Misery)
Scrooge (A Christmas Carol)
Long John Silver (Treasure Island)
Thenardier (Les Miserables)

Philbrick: Asami from Audition. Dude, she keeps her mutilated ex boyfriend in a burlap bag and feeds him her own barf. I used to hate dating. Now I fear it..

Tim Shaw: Hedley Lamar (Harvey Korman) in Blazing Saddles. “Kinky.”

A ton of others were mentioned including The Mooninites from ATHF, Lex Luthor, Brain, Nellie Oleson and Ryan Seacrest.

So who is your favorite villain?

Lard Tunderin' Jaysus

It’s enough to drive a girl to drink. Well, to drink MORE anyway...

The fekking East Race

You’re up! You’re down. You’re up! You’re down. Repeat ad nauseum. As much as I love leapfrog (especially naked leapfrog – but that’s a different column) it’s getting a little old.

What am I talking about. It’s exciting! Still! Five real contenders duking it out, for what!?!?! Last place.

Is anyone else finding that odd?
leafsnation.jpg

Here’s how it stands as of Wednesday, March 21, 2007:

6. Tampa Bay – 84pts, 8 games remaining

7. Rangers – 81pts, 9 games remaining

8. Carolina – 80pts, 9 games remaining

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

9. Toronto – 80pts, 9 games remaining

10. Montréal – 80pts, 8 games remaining

11. Islanders – 79pts, 10 games remaining

12. Florida – 75pts – 9 games remaining

Still very very tight, despite all the movement (heh).

Games to watch? Glad you asked...

See – I’ve planned your weekend for you; never say I don’t do anything...

Any predictions? You want mine so that you can bet the opposite and win? (here are my choices)

Wednesday

Flyers at Rangers.

Thursday

Caps at Canes, Canadiens at Bruins, Pens on the Island.

Friday

Leafs at Sabres (bloodbath).

Saturday

Rangers in Boston, Isles in Philly, (bloodbath part II – this time it’s personal) Sabres at T.O.

Sunday

Rangers at the Islanders (gonna watch this one for sure – it’ll be close).

Things other than the Eastern Playoff Race

wild200.gif Ummm...

The Ducks don’t appear to be sucking as hard as I want them too. There’s a sentence you don’t get to read often enough ;-)

The Minnesota Wild are on a franchise record 7 game winning streak! Go Wild! Even though their goalie is questionable (not skills wise, injury wise) as is their captain Mark Parrish, who took a puck to the shoulder in Tuesday’s game against the spectacularly sucking Phoenix Coyotes – He’s not expected to miss any games though.

The Oiler’s Steve Stalios will sit out the remainder of the season (all 9 games of it) while he recovers from knee surgery. Edmonton has not had a stellar year y’all.

The NHLPA is imploding. Hall of Fame player Mike Gartner (former Maple Leaf) resigned from the NHL Players' Association on Monday night. This comes after two top union officials were placed on leave because of allegations they ordered the monitoring of NHLPA player e-mail. See, this is what happens when you take the goons off the ice and teach them how to use a computer.

Nashville Predator’s winger Jordin Tootoo (great name, meet the hooded fang) was suspended 5 games for doing something we’ve all wanted to do at some point: Punch Stephane Robidas in the face. What? Just me then.

On March 13th, Mike Modano (Dallas) became the 39th player to reach 500 goals. He also became the all time scoring leader among US born players when he surpassed Joe Mullen with his 503rd goal last Saturday against Nashville. Interesting to note that Mike has played for the Minnesota/Dallas franchise since beginning his NHL career in 1988.

~~~~~

That’s it for this week. What are your picks for the playoff race?


Deb doesn’t think you’re ready for this jelly, but she’s going to make you eat it anyway


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

Free Coffee Day!! Free Coffee, Dammit!!!

Ok it’s been a few weeks since I wrote anything about football so I suppose I should do something about that. It’s free-agency time and The Patriots are going out of their minds wild this year. They have made key free-agent acquisitions in basically every position that was considered a weak spot heading into the off-season, from linebacker, to receiver, tight-end to running back. And we have not even gotten to the NFL Draft yet, where The Pats still have two number one picks.

What’s going on with the other teams in the league you ask? How the hell should I know? It’s the off-season! What that hell do you want from me? Who do you think I am, Peter fucking King?

I’m only paying attention to my team right now. Got anything we need to know about what your team has or has not done yet this off-season? That’s what the comment section is for!

--

386.jpgSince the Boston Bruins have basically eliminated themselves from any shot at making the NHL playoffs at this point, I have hereby decided to choose The NY Islanders as my backup hockey team. Should the Isles not get in, I have the Toronto Maple Leafs as my backup, backup team. And if Toronto does not make it, then I’ll settle for The Ottawa Senators.

Basically the situation here is that all of the teams I really like in the Eastern Conference are still fighting for a playoff spot.

In the West it’s basically the same thing, so in the Western Conference I am rooting for San Jose, mainly due to the Joe Thornton connection.

--

Is it just me, or is it taking forEVER for baseball season to start? Jesus-Christ!! When is baseball gonna get here?? I am so sick of Spring Training, I can’t even tell you.

I have not watched a single Spring Training game. It holds no interest for me. Who cares what happens in these pre-season Spring Training games? It’s just guys working on different pitches, and guys working on their swings, and working on their fielding, etc etc etc. Spring Training baseball is completely meaningless from a spectator perspective.

You hit the ball, you throw the ball, you catch the ball. You eat sunflower seeds and you spit them out. You play grab-ass and stretch out and jog around the field a few times… I can’t get into it.

I want the real games to start, NOW.

--

Wednesday was the first day of Spring AND it was free iced coffee day at Dunkins. Regardless of the fact that the temps were below freezing, coffee is coffee, iced or not, and free is free, so on my work-break I decided to head to the local gas station, which also conveniently houses a Dunks inside, in order to fill up the tank and acquire my free iced beverage.

One of the guys that I work with decided to accompany me for the ride, just to get some air. I pulled into the gas station and filled up the car. Before heading inside to get my free and refreshing iced coffee I asked my buddy, 'Aren't you going in for a coffee?'

'Nope.'

'Why not? How can you turn down free Dunkins coffee? It’s fuckin’ FREE!'

'Because I don't drink coffee. And you KNOW I don't drink coffee,' he replied smoothly.

'Well you can always get one and give it to me!' I said, blinking innocently.

'Yeah, I know. And I know that's what you're really after, isn’t it, Mister Ulterior Motive, so no, no extra free coffee for you.'

'Fuckin’ bastard... Fine!’

The End Zone Archives

dunkindonutscoffee.jpg

Volume 3, Issue 6

16.jpg

17.jpg

18.jpg

What do you get when you put a socially inept geek, a genetically engineered mutant, and a green furball in the same story? You get - Amie, a serialized graphic novel that will unfolsd here at FTTW every Friday.

Dear James ...

Dear James,

Howdy!

‘Who’s this?’ you’re wondering. ‘I wasn’t expecting any mail!’ you’re saying to yourself. Well, James, it’s me, Becky Stone!!! ‘Becky Stone?’ you’re thinking. ‘Well, I don’t know a Becky Stone.’ Of course you don’t, James. Of course you don’t.

Does “Monster Toes” ring a bell?

There we go. We haven’t talked in so long! God, it must be ten years now, excluding of course that graceful period known as adolescence when you called me an “ugly bitch” every day while prodding my feet with a metric ruler.

duckfeet.jpgJames. I am writing to let you know I forgive you. I forgive you for making my high school years a living hell, I forgive you for writing those hateful comments on my locker, and for spreading those vicious rumors about me in grade ten (he was my SECOND cousin TWICE REMOVED and that was a one-time thing...well fine he was my first-cousin but he's English and that stuff's legal in England) I even forgive you for “accidentally” shooting off my pinky toe with a BB gun. (I didn’t need that one anyway).

If you recall, when we were nine I made the foolish mistake of wearing sandals to school. I used to have what the doctor referred to as “webbed feet”, and although he assured me that this condition was ENTIRELY NORMAL, I have since undergone cosmetic surgery, after years and years of torment, to correct this small but debilitating flaw. Unfortunately, due to what the doctor’s lawyer calls a “misunderstanding”, the operation didn’t go as planned, and I should now have only four toes on each foot. Subtracting the one you shot off in grade nine, that leaves seven, total. But I do not hold any resentment against you or anyone else. I want you to know this. While you may continue to torment others based on physical appearance or toe size, I have learned to rise above such superficialities, gaining the confidence to secure a co-managerial position at Boston Pizza. I am very happy there, despite all your years of torment.

You may remember fondly that day in grade four when I serenaded you with my karaoke talents backed-up by the vocal styling of a one Whitney Houston. I dedicated this song to you, James. I told you I would always love you, and dammit ... I would have. You couldn’t see a good thing when it was standing right in front of you on a wooden desk singing into a pencil case. You may also remember telling everyone at recess that I “chased” you around the room trying to kiss you. As if, James, as if.

You may ask yourself why this letter is typed rather than printed. Well there is a very simple explanation for this. You see, due to a rather strenuous head injury a few years back, I am no longer capable of writing cursive for extended periods of time. I find the activity exhausting, and although I have yet to officially get to the root of the problem, I am 97% certain it all stems back to that fateful day when we were 16 and you decided it would make for an afternoon of hilarity if you chucked a rock at my head. It was only a small concussion and I knew the spinning would stop soon, but let me tell you, there is nothing like lying in a pool of your own blood while teenage boys point and laugh. Memories.

I am offering you an olive branch here. Should you choose to accept it, you may meet me at the back parking lot of Boston Pizza this Thursday at 8. You should probably let me know before hand so I’m not waiting (although that was quite funny that time you asked me to the dance and then let me wait for three hours in the cemetery. I was sketpical about the peculiar meeting spot, but I thought you were into that sort of thing. Not that I am. But let's just say after you stood me up I was forced to 'dig up a date'.)

Sincerely,


Rebecca Judith Stone

P.S. Kindly send your response to purpleangel@gmail.com

Dopplegangrene Archives

March 22, 2007

we have a date with the underground, chapter 45

My story isn't unique....

Cigarettes weigh you down after awhile. You know you don't want to smoke but you just keep smoking because it is something to do with your fingers. I used to wake up in the morning hating this feeling. That feeling where your lungs felt as if someone kicked them because of a pack too many the night before. Now I enjoyed the pain. I was still foot deep in self destruction and self pity and maybe a good cancer scare was what I needed. Something other than feeling sorry myself. Anything other than that.

Camel2.jpgHere I was in a car hundreds of miles from home. My face pressed on the glass, savoring the coldness of it. There is no other way to describe the brutal reality of being driven away somewhere because you couldn't control yourself. Failure, maybe? You couldn't stop doing drugs and you couldn't stop drinking. You couldn't even live right and you had went so far as to believe that your life had actually ended about 10 years before. The rest of this was just some sort of cruel punishment. Someone's idea of a joke to watch you count change for a bottle of wine or a few lines of dope. Self respect was the first thing to go when you started shaking and you didn't want to be a victim of sobriety.

Now it had seemed like the joke stopped being so funny. It had stopped for me years ago, anyways. Now I felt like a shell of who I once was. I guess it is just an occupational hazard. Some die. Some disappear. Some get locked up. Some burn out. That was me. Burned out. Not yet enough of life to actually die but enough of it to just want to quit and fade away.

I was in a car. Listening to the highway pass under the wheels trying to get a few more hours of sleep. No sounds other than the street. Silence. The sad part about the whole thing was that I not only had to admit that I lost to myself, which was easy, but I had to do it to my mom and dad. Two people I had wrote off when I was still in my teens. They had no idea what I had become. I talked with them about twice a year. For all they knew I was successful and making money doing what I did. Unfortunately, they were just finding out that what I did was drugs and alcohol and they had to pick up the pieces.

"Hi mom. Remember me? I need to detox in your back room."

Doesn't really matter how I said it to her. I just remember saying it. When you have to look for your mother for the only hand of help, you know that you have lost all other routes of escape. Doesn't matter. She picked me up. Told me I stunk and let me try to detox at her house. By the second day, I think she realized that she couldn't handle it. She had friends. They took me in but they never left me alone to deal with myself. One thing my family or friends never understood about me was that when I want to get away and be alone, I really mean be alone. My dog is a rare exception of who can come along with me when I left for where ever the hell I used to go was. But now all the big houses I had hidden away at in the past were gone. All my hiding places had slipped away and I was left with one option. Mom's. Now she couldn't even handle me.

Detoxing is a pretty scary thing. The nights are your enemy. When normal people sleep. I lived in California where the liquor laws run til 2 AM so every night at 1:50, my body would violently fight my mind to get to the liquor store for that last fifth of vodka to get through the darkness. If it was past two, I would have to drive to Nevada. I didn't want to do that anymore. Sometimes those were parties unto themselves but not when you are detoxing. Or trying to anyways. Mumbles in your head move to voices then to screams ordering you to get that last drink before the last hour ends. But not tonight. Tonight is a sleep night. Not a drive to another state night.

long_long_road.jpgBut now it was over. Well, I thought it was over. I had made it through the night. By the time the sun was rising, I was heading to a rehab that is on late night TV ads. St. Helena. Seemed good and I had an in at the place that got me a bed. In all reality it was my mom who convinced me to go in. There were some other reasons, too. Maybe it was a girl who would give me once last chance if I just stopped this or that or maybe a friend who wouldn't stop thinking of me as an embarrassment and start talking to me again or maybe it would be my brain who let me forgive myself of all the things I had done in the past and all the people I hurt just living my life on my terms.

There had to be something. Obviously my body didn't want to die yet. If I really wanted to die, I am convinced I would have used a gun. I had enough of them stacked around my room. So it became clear to me later that I didn't really want out. Maybe just one more "poor me" bullshit to get everyone to forget what I did on a daily basis and to let them get some solace in the fact that "he had issues. That's why he drinks."

Doesn't matter why I was there. All that mattered is that there I was. Plastic bag in my hands with a couple cartons of smokes and some old clothes. Rehab. Great. Just great.

I was pretty happy about the fact that I had finally detoxed off most of the drugs I was on a day or so ago. Still had the alcohol running around in me but the worst was over for the harder drugs.

Now I just had to spend away 28 days.

28 sober days.

Like that would ever happen.

We Have A Date With The Underground Archives

Time to Vote: Most Overrated Band

Man, you people get pissy when your favorite band is dissed. And that's what makes a poll like this so much fun.

We've gotten the dirty part overwith. Nominations are closed and now the voting commences. We narrowed it down to the ten bands mentioned the most.

You may make multiple choices on one vote AND you may vote as many times as you want. We're all about making this as bitter and nasty as possible.

No, not really. We just want you to have fun. If that means clicking "Led Zeppelin" 145 times, then do what you gotta do.

Voting ends Thursday FRIDAY 6PM EST. Winner announced shortly thereafter.

Go forth and vote. May the worst best band win.


VOTING IS OVER.

TUNE IN AFTER MIDNIGHT FOR THE OFFICIAL WINNER.

The Best Comic Book Movies

Comic book movies, as I'm sure everyone is aware, fucking rule. Unfortunately they are not a certainty and what I mean by that is; while most comic book movies fucking rule there are some that, even though they have the full force of the mighty hype machine behind them – they still suck balls – Jennifer Garner go ahead and raise your hand and prepare to reap the whirlwind. They are, however, an extremely popular commodity in this day and age. You can count that every summer, as the blockbusters start pawing at your cash, there will be a super hero movie in the mix.

I’m not very quiet about movies that I hate but one thing I’ve noticed is that I have not dedicated nearly enough time to movies that reach down your pants, grab you by your nuts – or baby factory, choose whichever option applies to you – and takes you down hard. Well we’re going to do just that today. I have assembled the definitive list of the best comic book movies ever made. If it’s not on this list then it is safe to assume that A.) The movie is a giant bucket of crap and B.) if you find yourself saying, “Dude, he didn’t include movie x he must not have seen it. I’ll explain to him how great it really is,” then you’re an idiot.

Batman (1991): Arguably the first successful comic book film of the current generation. Tim Burton’s take on Batman was stark, gritty, dirty and downright perfect. That is until Joel Schumacher came along and made a Broadway musical out of the rest of the franchise. Batman is supposed to be about ass-kicking not about nipples on the bat-suit and gratuitous shots of the bat-crotch you fucking ass-clown.

Batman Begins: RETRIBUTION MOTHERFUCKER!! At first Batman starts off as a whiney bitch-kid who can’t even take a fall. Then his parents get shot to swiss cheese and Batman’s all, “Fuck this, I’m gonna go be a ninja.” And that’s exactly what he does. Did you know Batman was a ninja? I always had my suspicions. Then Batman comes back to Gotham to exact his dick swinging revenge and in the process lets the inmates at Arkham Asylum loose which provides for glorious, non-Schumacher directed, sequels.

The Blade Series: This series was over the top with all of its comic book elements which is exactly why they ruled so much. Here’s a quick synopsis of all three.

Blade: Blade laces up his mud-hole stomping boots and, in accordance with the instructions that came with said mud-hole stomping boots, stomps a lake eerie sized mud-hole in Stephen Dorf’s emo ass and then walks the fucker dry, citing the hypothesis that hell hath no fury like an angry, black, half human, half vampire scorned by an emo white guy who slept with his, supposedly, dead mother.

Blade II: Blade laces up his mud-hole stomping boots and teams up with a super team of Vampire bounty hunters and, yet again in accordance with the documentation accompanying his mud-hole stomping boots, proceeds to stomp a Wisconsin sized mud-hole in the ass of some freaky vampire super hybrid. Special Note: Blade uses no less than two of The Rock’s signature moves in fight scenes in this movie. Proving once again that The Rock is the most asskickingest man alive.

Blade Trinity: Blade laces up his mud-hole stomping boots, Ryan Reynolds sharpens his acerbic wit and Jessica Biel looks lickable. I’m certain that this movie contained a far superior amount of mud-hole stomping than the previous two but I was to busy hoping that Jessica Biel would feel compelled to fight vampires topless.

The Spiderman Trilogy: This one sits very close to my heart because the tale of Spiderman is one that every geek plays in their head from the time they realize that the word potential might also be closely tied in with the phrase “getting pussy.” The Spiderman movies followed the comic pretty well so far. Peter Parker is funyun eating geek who gets picked on. Then he gets bit by a spider, gets super powers, a chisled geek-bod and proceeds to be the one handing out the ass-whoopin’s instead of bending over and taking it. This transition from dork to hero has been something I’ve thought about since I was six years old. As such I’ve let every spider I’ve ever seen take a little nibble. So far no super powers but I have had severe allergies, bloating, swelling, a mild battle with Gangrene that was solved by penicillin and I’m missing the very end of my pinky toe. I personally wish that they had introduced venom earlier in the series because then we would have a chance to see Carnage. And Carnage, in case you’re curious, doesn’t fuck around.

The X-Men: In my opinion this set of movies is the Grand Daddy of ‘em all but it’s also one of those that gets the hairy eyeball more than others. With the ever revolving cast of characters and story lines this one is hard to even compare to the comic because there is no way they could fit that much information into two hours of film, but comic book assholes still bitch about it. You’ll see ‘em in a blockbuster mumbling shit like, “But Wolverine didn’t meet Rogue like that,” or “Lady Deathstrike was actually Uriko, Logan’s wife from japan…that shit she did in the movie was bogus.” Of course at this time you’re allowed to smash them in the face with a copy of anything handy. I like the fact that these movies did seek to incorporate as many of the main characters as possible and Brian Singer’ direction is what truly propelled these beyond the scope of being just comic book movies.

Punisher: Quite possibly the original vigilante; Frank Castle, much like Bruce Wayne, watches his family get filled full of hot machine-gun lead and instead of taking his ball and going home he decides that he should dish out full metal jacket mayhem. Relying on his CIA and SpecOps training The Punisher hands out tickets to the ass-kicking show and when people arrive he makes them line up, single file, and the knocks the shit out of them one by one. Once he’s worked his way through all of the throw away rent-a-thugs he dances a Saturday Night Fever Disco of pain all over John Travolta’s stupid face.

Hellboy: Guillermo Del Toro, whose work brought a lot of the comic book aesthetics to the Blade series, breathed life into a very overlooked, in mainstream comic society, character: Hellboy. Del Toro worked closely with artist and writer, Mike Mignola, to ensure that his style was portrayed (including his amazing use of harsh shadows and negative space) on the big screen. Hellboy owns because of it’s attention to detail in its simplicity. Go ahead and re-read that sentence because it will confuse a few of you. But basically it boils down to this: Hellboy is a big red demon from hell who fights demons along side his fishman friend and a chick who can control fire. All sorts of references to the occult and crazy nazi douchebags are in this film but in the end Hellboy kicks ass with the aid of his enormous gun The Samaritan and happiness prevails. Though the crazy bad guy with the gas mask and bladed weapons kicked super ass too.

300: I saw this movie opening night at the Imax and left the theater with a fiery hard-on and an urge to don a helmet and loincloth and bang the mighty drums of war. While I was in line there were two lesbians making out which set the tone for the entire evening. If there was a plot to this movie I don't remember it because it was buried under wave after wave of foreigners getting the unholy fuck beat out of them. These 300 Spartan dudes go for a walk with the sole purpose of leaving as many bodies in their wake as possible. Sure there's a few slow points in this movie but they're necessary because you'll need a refractory period in between battle scenes - which is 97.6% of the entire film.p>

Sin City: This movie is, by far, the greatest Comic Book adaptation ever made. Robert Rodriguez made Frank Miller a co-director and they took the time to literally compare each panel of the comic book to its big screen counter part. The source material is amazing and beautiful in its simplicity at the same time being gritty and violent like an old time mob movie but when you bring that fucker to the cinemas it simply blows the fucking doors off. If someone you know hasn't seen Sin City and they're asking you why in the hell they should, aside from how truly amazing the film is you could tell them this joke:

You: Knock Knock

Them: Who's there?

You: Violence, criminals, violence, tits, drunks, violence, ass kicking, prostitutes, mutilation, violence and more tits. *When they start to repeat what you said - which is on par with the Knock Knock Joke Format - hand them a bottle of whiskey and put the movie on the TV and tape their eyes open in order to more properly let the AWESOME flood into their brain.

I speculate that Frank Miller is, quite possibly, not human but rather a god-like robot who feasts upon pure violence and bare tits. Speaking of bare tits; it is my personal hope that, in the Sin City sequels, Jessica Alba gives an eyeful of her magical tatas.

Next Week: The Bottom of the Barrel, The Worst of the Worst.

Archives

Missed Movies

Maysml.jpg There are too many damn movies coming out each year. Worse yet, most of the good ones are the ones you don't see. Still worse yet, because people don't see them, they assume they don't exist. But that's not the case. There are plenty of great movies that come out each year, they just don't always get wide releases or a lot of publicity. And I'm not just talking about foreign flicks and wacky art house films filled with odd people who don't quite know how to interact with the world (though I love those movies). I'm talking about all kinds of different genres--dramas, thrillers, comedies, crazy horror movies, and so on.

To help you out, then, I'm going to talk about three solid movies from the last few years that never were huge and you might have missed. Or you might have seen them. If you did, keep your mouth shut. (Actually, don't. Offer your opinion in the comments instead.)


Winged Migration
Okay, it's a documentary about birds. If you haven't seen it and haven't heard about it, you may be tempted to click off this page right now. But don't, because birds are pretty damn cool. And this documentary, despite the very little narration, is pretty damn compelling. The visuals are incredible and almost all real. The filmmakers managed to fly with birds, keeping steady, close shots on migrating flocks of birds. It's fascinating to view and makes your head hurt figuring out how they pulled it off. Meanwhile, they delve into all kinds of different birds, their habits, their migratory patterns, what drives them, and on and on. Depending on your point of view, it may sound boring, but it's incredibly interesting and will likely hold your attention throughout.

No, really, it will.

Birds are cool. Just deal with it.


May
This is a fucked up movie. Seriously fucked up. Majorly. And great. It's a horror movie from about five years ago, about a girl who has trouble connecting with people. Due to this trouble, she does some incredibly fucked up things in her increasingly desperate efforts to connect with other human beings.

This set up makes for one of those great horror movies that deal with real psychological issues, but in a bizarre and disturbing manner that leaves you wondering what the hell you just saw. Lucky McKee, who wrote and directed, hits all the right notes with this one, creating emotionally compelling characters who avoid devolving into mawkish clichés yet never failing to remember that he's making a horror movie and never failing to deliver the obligatory creepy fucking scenes.

Oh, and the ending is fantastic. That's always nice and often rare for a horror movie.


Pieces of April
POAsm.JPG This is a nice, short, simple film dealing basically with a relationship and crazy family issues. It stars Katie Holmes, back when if you knew her, it was because of Dawson's Creek, not because Tom Cruise was slowly destroying her soul. She turns in a strong, subtle, convincing acting job in this movie and I really feel it's a model for the kind of acting she should be doing. Small character pieces seem to suit her well.

The basic plot is that her shitty family is coming to have Thanksgiving with her and her boyfriend in her shitty apartment. She's a bit of an outcast, they're all uptight and ridiculous, and it's clear they have issues with her life. Wacky hijinks ensue with the family as they make their way from their dysfunctional suburban home to April's run down city apartment. It's kind of along the lines of the family scenes in Little Miss Sunshine, though maybe not as entertaining. Frankly, it's been awhile since I watched the movie and I can't remember it well enough to directly judge it against Little Miss Sunshine.

It's good, it's amusing, it's a little depressing, and it's only about an hour and fifteen minutes. It's worth your time. Really.

And that's it. What are some of your little-known movie gems from the last few years?


Joel has a much longer list of movies he wishes he'd missed.


Lo-Fi Archives

Bring a Photo or Something and I'll Sign it, or Something

I'm not particularly puritanical, and I'm pushing 40, so yes; I've been to a strip club. It's been about 15-16 years, since I was in the younger of the two usual age brackets for strip club attendees, but I've been. There are just the two main demographics at the strip club, your results may vary.

svr22.1.bmpThe first time I ever went to a strip club was the second I turned 18, with my friend Mikey whom is a couple of years older than I. He had already been hanging out at the strip clubs and took me to the one he had made his home. That is the first group of strip club denizens, the 18-30 age group. This group includes everyone from guys that have never seen a real live set of boobies to the guys that think they have a chance of dating a stripper. This is also the age range of most of the dancers, so that happens more than you might think. Mikey dated a few of them, until the novelty of it wore off. (There's a good story about his experiences with one particular woman that will have to wait for me to stop shaking with laughter too much to type every time I think about it.) I went a few times and got over it, went back to the rock clubs to hear music and be rejected by slutty girls that weren't being paid to dress that way. When I turned 21 I went back, to see the same thing only without having to drink in the parking lot first. Same deal, a bit different only because Mikey had the flu and horked in the parking lot and then again almost immediately after we entered; prompting the management to make me take him out. They didn't want to hear that he wasn't drunk, that's the thing about vomit; no one cares why. I don't think I went back more than a time or two, in groups wasting time before something more exciting and such.

The other strip club demographic is old guys with nothing better to do than pay to get excited by girls that would never even speak to them for free. I'm not that old yet, but I have no plans of ever being one of those guys. In these groups are a few guys like Mikey, that can actually get somewhere with the dancers without opening their wallets, but either way, all they have to show for it is a few hours of very risky sex and I'm just not into it. You have a few oddities, people that actually take business clients to get them confused with liquor and titties, but I think that is a lot more prevalent in the movies than IRL.

svr22.2.bmpThe main attraction in the Internet age is featured performers that the patrons have already 'viewed' online. These are the weekend nights, traveling famous strippers/pornstars show up for two or three performances a night, and probably sign stuff and pose for photos with the cave-dwellers. Not that there is anything wrong with having favorite pornstars, or driving a few hours to wait in line to get Amber Deepcrotch's autograph on your copy of "Quadruple Penetrations #12", it's just not something that I'm into, and it is at the very least, very sad. But there's nothing wrong with it if that's your thing, people do the same for guys that bounce/kick/throw/hit balls with a stick, right? Now that I think about it, there was a pornstar when I was a teenager that I would be very tempted to go and see if she rolled through town, but she was really hot. She's probably pushing 50, but I've never had a problem with older women, and you never know, I might catch her eye, and there are much stranger couplings in the world than former chronic masturbaters teenagers and former pornstars. Don't judge us, why does everyone want to destroy our love? You hate what you don't understand.

Anyway, what brought this post on was something I spied out of the corner of my infected eye on my way home the other day. We have a strip club that has a marquee towering above the on-ramp that takes me out of Tinytown towards the woods where I live. Any time that I have been in Tinytown shopping or whatever instead of heading straight home from work I see the marquee and usually it has the name of someone I've never heard of, but I always look because, you know, just curious. Ahem, anyway, the other day I noticed a familiar name that probably would have made me swerve if I had been driving; luckily I was in the passenger seat. svr22.3.bmpApparently there is an anniversary party for either this location or the strip club chain (yeah, everything is a franchise now) coming up in April, and the featured performer for Friday, April 20 will be Ron Jeremy. Yeah, a dude. Not just any dude, mind you, you don't really have to have ever been into porn to know that name, he is like the I.M. Pei Jeopardy answer for male pornstars*. He's known for three things, he's been around since the 70s, he's very hairy (his nickname is 'the Hedgehog'), and he's gotten pretty bloated over the years. There's a fourth thing but this is a family paper (no it isn't). The fifth thing he is known for, and it's too funny to just be a rumor, is that some pornstars have had a clause written into their contract that they would not have to have sex with him. Yikes, even public fornicators have their standards, I guess.

So, apparently there is a third strip club demographic out there that would intentionally go to a bar to see Ron Jeremy. I'm just hoping that he isn't going to be dancing, and that nobody is disappointed when he doesn't.

* People that don't watch Jeopardy sometimes get the idea that it is a very difficult game, it really isn't. Sure, you have to have a pretty good stockpile of otherwise useless information in your skull, but the writers have certain patterns that they follow. The most important of which is that you don't even have to understand the answer to get the question, just look for keywords; blah blah Vivienne Leigh blah = Gone With the Wind, blah blah Clint Eastwood blah = Dirty Harry, etc. I call this the rule of Common Knowledge. Take any high school senior and give him/her a word and write down the first few things they say, word-association style. At least two of these will appear in any Jeopardy questions with a category containing your word. Architect? I.M. Pei and Frank Lloyd Wright will be two of the questions. Male Pornstar? Peter North and Ron Jeremy will be two of the questions. In all my years of viewing porn (semi-retired) I have only ever gotten to know those two male pornstar names. Jeremy is ubiquitous, and eventually I found out what North's name was somehow. He is known for something in particular, but the thing that I noticed the first moment I ever saw the guy was that his hair looks like his head was about 200 degrees one day and someone wrapped a vinyl record around it.

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

A World Wide Web of Morons

Ever need to feel better about yourself? Lord knows I do (on an almost daily basis,) but that’s probably due to some sort of inferiority complex and I don’t feel like paying a shrink to sort it out. Besides, neurosis may not be good for the soul or the mind, but it can make for some interesting thoughts. Hopefully. See? There I go again.

sec3.jpgI wrote here a few weeks ago about a protest that the Legion of Bored Students threw in order to skip class and make a bunch of noise. Well, they had another one on Saturday, probably to make room for those who wanted to protest something but actually had to be somewhere during the week. I figured that by Saturday night there would be something up on the Web regarding the whole thing, so I ran a Google News search to see if anything had been set on fire. The Google News affiliates were silent, as were the blogs (which surprised me,) but an interesting bit of news came out from a few days prior that I had completely missed. Apparently, there was a gang brawl among a bunch of junior high and high school students in what we quaintly call the “downtown” area of what is really just a big suburb, and the brawl ended with one death and one murder arrest along with the lockdown of several city blocks.

The local weekly rag (you know, that free newspaper that contains hard-hitting stories next to ads for hookers and Viagra) posted a lengthy and fairly objective piece on the whole sorry incident. It’s a tragedy of course, and I really wish that I didn’t feel the need to say that, but I want to make it clear that I’m not making light of the actual situation. A fifteen-year-old kid is dead and a fourteen-year-old is facing a murder charge and might be tried as an adult. So know this: I am not making a joke out of what happened, nor am I looking to provide a solution to a problem that I can’t fix. What I’m really trying to do is beat up on those who think that they actually can do those things. My targets here are the jackasses who posted at the weekly’s message board, whom I wish to a) stereotype and b) eviscerate.

Type 1: The Bigoted Right Wing Asshead: This guy almost always gets the ball rolling. He immediately pounces on the fact that the victim and the alleged murderer have Spanish-sounding names and writes a stupid missive that goes something along the lines of, “This is obviously ‘cuz of illegal immigrants. sec2.jpgThey oughta round up all these Mexicans and send ‘em back to Tijuana. Don’t these people know that without us they’d all be speakin’ German?” Type 1 of course has no clue as to the national origins of those in question or their status as immigrants. They may be fifth generation Americans from middle-class homes, but why bother even thinking about that possibility when you are a dumb, ignorant prick?

Type 2: The Idiot Who Takes the Bait: If you take the time to argue with a fool, you probably are a fool. This person will write something like, “UR STUPID GO BACK 2 MONTANA U REDNECK THESE PPL DO JOBS WE WONT DO!!1!!” Note the assumption that the kids are poor illegal immigrants (or at least the children of illegal immigrants,) which no one bothers to question.

Type 3: The Blamers: “Where are the parents?” “Where are the teachers?” “Where were the police?” If we could just pin society’s problems on one group of people, we would all be living in Candy-Land tomorrow. Because, you know, things really are that simple.

sec1.jpgType 4: The Blamed: “I am a parent! I teach my children to have values!” “I am a teacher! I don’t get paid enough money!” “I am a police officer! We were on the scene within minutes!” The blamed then deflect the blame onto one or more of the other groups. Because, once again, things really are that simple.

Type 5: The Person Who Actually Says: “Why aren’t we thinking about the children?” Yes, it’s been a joke for at least ten years, but someone will put that one on the table.

Type 6: The Troll: “Little bastard deserved it.” Don’t confuse Type 6 with Type 1. Type 1 actually believes what he is saying, whereas Type 6 is just trying to piss people off. Unfortunately, as with Type 1, people do take the bait.

Type 7: Left Wing Asshat King of the Non Sequitur: “Oh sure, we have this so-called ‘War on Terror’ when the terror’s really going on right here at home. This is all a result of the (p)Resident’s phony war for oil!” He’s got it. There were no street gangs in California before 2001. If everyone would just wake up and throw off their shackles of ignorance the workers of the world would have nothing to lose but their…sorry, I just fell asleep.

To sum up (or at least to finish this damn thing,) the whole sordid thing that happened last week does not make me feel any better about myself or the world around me, but the fuckheads who comment on it certainly do.

Archives

Stupidity Should Be Painful

I had that on a mini-bumper sticker hidden on the base of my computer monitor at my last job. I was a process engineer in a factory that stuffed printed circuit boards for industrial applications - we didn't build anything of our own, we built boards for other companies.

I will never, ever, ever fly in a King Air or Beechcraft airplane. We built parts for their avionics packages - the instruments that tell the pilot when he's out of fuel or flying upside down? Yeah, those.

A big part of my job was taking the design drawings and parts lists and so forth from the customer and turning them into step-by-step instructions for our assemblers to build them - after the automated equipment I programmed got done with it's part. That was fun. I like programming machines. I know they're idiots, they are very set in their ways, and as long as I respect and understand how they do things, I can make them do just about anything. Doing those step-by-step instructions for the humans, however.....

DRINKING111.jpgAnyway, what brought all this to mind was the warning label on a package of Maximum Strength Midol I just bought (yes, I read labels - they pass the time when you're on the can and are occasionally funny). This one said, under the heading of "Ask your doctor before using if:" .... "you have painful urination from an enlarged prostate gland". Umm, this is Midol - heap big women's medicine. We don't have prostate glands. What the hell dumb male is taking Midol?!

So that got me started reading the warning labels on stuff around the house, such as the box of Memorex CD-R's, where the capacity and warranty info is in English, French and Spanish, but the handling instructions are in pictures: don't pour liquids on them, don't burn them, don't touch the recording surface with your fingers, don't write on them with a pencil, and hell if I can figure out the last one. You'd think if I can read the warranty in three languages, I might be able to read the warnings in English?

Let's take a look at the instruction manual for my counter-top electric mixer. First page lists the Important Safeguards. "To protect against the risk of electrical shock, do not put mixer, its cord or plug in water or other liquid." Hmmm, this one appears not only in The List, but in two other places in the book, with a box around it! I've got just one question: is there anyone in this country who hasn't seen some TV show or movie with a radio-in-the-bathtub death scene? Okay, here's another one: "Keep hands, hair, clothing, ... away from beaters during operation...". Duh. "Remove beaters from mixer before washing." Well, if I can't put the mixer in the sink, I guess I'll have to. "Do not use appliance for other than intended use." Okay, so I can't use it as a substitute outboard motor... bummer.

Why do drive-through ATM keypads have Braille on the buttons? I mean, come on, I just got done explaining to my mother that she can't drive the car, she's blind (she didn't take that real well - she's decided she'll walk to the train station, instead).

Consumer stupidity is the reason why I won't be selling any of my therapuetic oil blends this summer, until I can get liability insurance. Why? Because no matter how big the warning is that says "DO NOT DRINK!", sure as shit some idiot's going to try drinking it, or they'll leave it where their little tyke can get it, and it will be all my fault. Which really sucks, 'cause I make some great blends - one for aches and pains, one for stuffy sinuses, another for preventing stretch marks, a salve for sunburn. All good stuff, all natural oils and butters, good for the body and the earth... as long as it's used the way it should be.

So, the other mini-bumper sticker I had at work was plastered to the front of my CPU tower where everyone could see it. It said "Don't make me get my flying monkeys!" Sometimes I do wish I could be a bad witch.

Vermont Village Witch Archives

truck stop luv

i sat in the parking lot with my cup of dunkin donuts coffee watching the big rigs pull in one after the other. i had talked to him on the phone just 20 minutes ago.

"hey"
"hey harris are you excited to see me?"
"ya are you there yet?"
"no, i'm about 30 minutes away"
"aw dude, you said ten o'clock, you lied."
"naw, i didn't lie. i may have put myself in a better light than was actual, but i didn't lie."
...
"it's late, boss"
"aw poopie pants, don't be a brat, i'll be there soon and i'm very excited to see you."

so there i sat parked in the TA parking lot at 10:30 at night waiting for my truck driver. the phone rings.

"hey! i'm pulling in right now."
"nuh uh, a bus is pulling in right now."
"ok, after the bus is a white truck and then me... i'll stop and you just hop in the passenger side door of the truck."

truck_stop_love.jpg
he pulls up and i climb up into the cab of the truck, feeling slightly like a hooker from a bad 80's film. at least i'm wearing my boots. we pull up to the gate, he takes a ticket and we go onto the lot and find a parking spot. he's an old pro by now. taking turns perfectly and navigating the narrow rows to find a tight spot between two other big rigs.

"wow, you're pretty good at this."
"430,000 miles, i should be."

he presses buttons and pushes various pedals until the truck sighs and lunges to a slumber. he pulls out a keyboard and types in some information from a piece of paper he takes down from his visor.

"paperwork," he grumbles.
"hA! you don't know anything about paperwork," i say, thinking of the piles on my workdesk that will need to be tended to at 7:30 in the morning.
"let's go sit in the back."

you'd be surprised at how much room is in that back part of the tractor portion of a tractor trailer. it's like a hotel room. it reminds me of the cross country trips we used to take in our various vw pop-ups. those were fucking good times. he and i against the world. driving through texas as fast as 10 would take us. no one wants to get caught driving through texas in a vw bus with a pound of dirt weed.

we sat in the back of his big rig and i remembered living in the back of the vw in los angeles. we would move from parking meter to parking meter on 3rd street in hollywood because we liked to eat at johnnies coffee shop before i put on my hard rock uniform to wait on customers still wearing their name tags from the price is right. after two months of living in the van, the apartment that we rented in koreatown felt like a warehouse loft.

that was 8 years ago. i can't describe adequately what has happened in the time from then til now. but sitting in the bedroom attached to the back of his rig last night made me wanna laugh cry and cum all at the same time.

he holds me tight and kisses my face and neck. he has a beard now, but he still smells the same. i never did like the way he kissed. he kisses like he eats pussy. don't get me wrong, he can eat pussy like a champ, but when he's kissing your face the same way as he kisses your cooch... i can't really explain it, it's just weird.

he puts his hands around my neck and squeezes and then moves down my shoulders, neck and tits. he grabs my hips and pulls me toward him as he buries his face in my neck. i lay back as he lifts my shirt.

the mattress makes a funny muffled squeaking noise. i can't shut my head up.

March 21, 2007

I Just Want Your Extra Time and Your.....Kiss

... And I’ll directly tell you all about the delicious kiss and great date...next time.

preacher.jpgLet’s see...last time I told you how I nearly vomited asking Jared out. We did end up talking for almost three hours that first night, so that was a pretty good indication that things might go well, at least as far as not having huge gaps in the conversation.

Now I’ll tell you about the date. I’ll tell you the end of the story before I tell you the beginning. We’re friends now. “Go out here and there just to get out and of course kiss on every date” friends. HIS call, not mine, so no nasty emails about me sticking a guy in the "just friends" category. I got stuck there. It’s cold in here. What do you boys do in this friends corner? Masturbate all the time?

The Date.

After some fumbling around and organizing of schedules, we go out one Friday night. We went to this Italian restaurant we both really like, so at least the food will be good even if the date sucks.

Which it didn’t.

The date goes really well. I learned quite a bit about this self-professed very religious guy. Son of a preacher. How many times do you think that song’s chorus ran through my head after learning that? Now, he’s not a zealot about his religious beliefs, so that was pretty great. He’s had problems, like anyone, and was very open about them. Honesty is big with me. I’m honest, so I expect it in return. Not too much to ask, you’d think.

We ended up at the restaurant for over three hours. Yes, it was that fun. Lots of laughing and making fun of each other. Lots of sarcasm. Very nice. Who knew young guys could actually be smart and keep up? (yes, I’m kidding…mostly).

Pop quiz…I asked him out. Who pays? ME, of course. I fully expected to. I was genuinely surprised when he took the check. We haggled for maybe a minute or two, and I debated arguing over it. However, when he said he’d feel really weird if he let me (a girl!) pay, I stopped. Never mind that for a few minutes, I felt like a shit bag because I’d asked him out, and it really was only fair if I paid. That’s how these things work, right? Well, not this time. I’m not some rabid feminist, but I know the rules and play by them. This time, though, I deferred to him since he was, in fact, bigger than me.

And I wanted to kiss him and maybe at some point later in time invade some other private spaces of his, so why insult his clearly testosterone-filled body?

The date’s officially over, as dinner has ended, and the check’s been paid. Now what? Well, I invite him back to my house, of course. He’s not set off any pervert, psycho-going-to-kill-me alarms, so for the time being, he’s on the good list.

We get here. You know what’s going to happen next, right?

You got it. The Kiss – with a capital K.

Oh my word, yes. The kiss was delectable. The kiss caused a big emptiness where the bottom of my stomach used to be. My brain quit on me. All sensation, no thinking (and that’s saying something for this over-thinker). His mouth fit perfectly. Just the right amount of pressure. I could have kissed him all night. The kiss made me a bit light-headed for a bit, as all delicious kisses should.

Oh yes, there will be more.

We get here. Watch a movie. He’s comfortable. Comfortable in a non-threatening, non-groping, very respectful way. You know how the typical progression of date movie night goes. There’s a slow sequence of moves from sitting to lying on the couch. It’s all mostly well-choreographed. Smooth (yeah right, I’m never smooth).

You’ll be happy to know there was more kissing. Very nice, delicious, alternatively soft and so very not soft kissing.

Gentle pressure in the sternum area where he just happens to brush up against.

sternum.jpg...pause…”Sternum?” you ask. Well, I should tell you guys that instead of having a nice rack, I have a nice sternum. I have to thank a friend from another website to introducing me to that phrase. God’s truth, though. I am not blessed with ginormous tits, so I instead profess to have a killer sternum. That’s good, RIGHT?

A girl has to work what’s she got, right? Damn straight.

Now, back to the non-groping but delicious kissing….

It’s close to time for the date to be over because he has work early the next day and lives about 45 minutes away. I really don’t want to be, but I’m good. No overnight invites. Not on a first date.

“Okay, 15 more minutes,” he says.

…kissing…

Fifteen minutes later…”Five more, then I really have to go.”

…more kissing and, um, I think the movie was still playing…

Finally, I make him leave which sucked out loud.

Will there be a second date?

I’ll tell you this...next article I’ll tell you how I ended up in my skivvies and a t-shirt in bed next to a guy who never even noticed I was half-naked.

“What the fuck?” is exactly the right response to that statement. Apparently the sternum is not all that worthy of notice. Nor were the pretty black skivvies noticed…or the clean-shaven, long legs…

sigh.

Next time...

The editors of FTTW would like to remind DR that the person editing her post is younger than her and can keep up just fine.

The Umbrella

"Frames" is a new column by FTTW author Joel Caris. His column "Imbibe" will be going on hiatus for a bit and instead, Joel will entertain us every other week with short fiction.

umbrella.JPGThe sun lit the sidewalk as Megan drew the outline of an umbrella on it, using a jagged piece of blue chalk. First came the top: an upside down 'U' with a spiked bottom. Then the big 'J' of the handle. A classic drawing, which satisfied her. It needed to be simple and recognizable, of course. She set down the blue chalk and picked up a yellow piece. Inside the umbrella's top, she wrote, "I feel unnecessary."

Someone walked by, red Converse shoes and high blue socks. She resisted the urge to look up into the person's face, to see if he or she stared at her simple drawing, or at her, or only looked forward without concern as to why she was crouched on the sidewalk, drawing with chalk.

Cars passed, car after car, loud and rumbling and oppressive. But she was used to that. Parked cars lined the street and she tossed both pieces of chalk underneath a dirty red Toyota Camry. They settled in the muck left over from winter--half-decomposed leaves and dirt and oil, tiny flower petals, who knew what else. She would have liked to take a sample and have it analyzed. No doubt the full report would be fascinating and sickening. It would probably raise all kinds of questions about urban life, some of which she would not want answered.

The chalk only added to the problem, of course.

She stood and stretched her arms toward the sky, in love with the sun and the warmth, the sudden Spring that had overtaken Portland in the last week.

"So."

"Oh," she said, turning, bringing her arms down. In her haste to retract herself, she almost hit the boy in the face. He flinched at the last second then unleashed a flurry of blinks behind his square, black-rimmed glasses. Megan thought he must have been sixteen, seventeen at most. Black jeans and a blue button-down shirt, messy brown hair. She wondered how hot his legs were, so thick-clad and absorbing the sun. "Hi," she said, and for a moment the world shivered.

His eyes flicked toward the sidewalk, then up her body. Though he took her in quick, she felt like his mind lingered, possibly imagining her in less-clothed states, in poses, with him in certain ways. Yet nothing in his expression suggested it.

"Do you feel unnecessary, or does the umbrella?" the boy asked as an overweight woman appeared and pushed past them, turning and exhaling loud, pointedly. Megan shifted for her but the boy acted as though she did not exist, keeping his stare heavy on Megan. "Which one?" he demanded. The woman sighed loud, grumbled, and stomped past the boy.

"Jesus, give me a second," she said.

"You just did that," the boy said. Now he pointed at the umbrella. The accusatory finger shook and she considered letting his question linger awhile longer, just to find out the source of the trembling. Was he angry, excited, suffering from low blood sugar? They all seemed possible. "You have to have some kind of answer. You can't go around drawing random objects and phrases on public property if you don't even know why you're doing it."

"Are you the keeper of the fucking sidewalk?"

He blinked, again, again, six times in total. "It's everyone's sidewalk," he said, his voice no longer indignant but just quiet, almost defeated. "I just want to know why you put that on it."

The urge to turn and leave, without a word, swept over her but dissipated just as quick. The boy might follow her or, worse yet, become devastated. He seemed on the verge of a breakdown and she figured provoking it could only end in two ways: either with her as his victim or him as her victim. Neither option appealed to her, so she moved away from the edge of the sidewalk, where the umbrella resided, and into the courtyard of the apartment complex which bordered the sidewalk. The boy hesitated, then followed her.

"What's your name?" she asked.

"Stan."

"Really?" He blinked eight times, paused, then blinked again. "Okay," she said. "Stan. Hi. I'm Megan."

"Okay."

"Great, that's some broken ice right there." A slight breeze slipped through the courtyard, cooling her skin, dropping cherry blossoms out of one of the courtyard's trees. A tiny white petal settled on her arm. For a few moments, she stared at it, then reluctantly turned her attention back to Stan. "It's been a long couple days, Stan, and I've felt like shit. And it's been cold and rainy up until the last few days. There's sun, wind, it's nice, I can take off my coat, I'm wearing shorts." She lifted her smooth right leg, ran a hand down it. "See that? You checked it out a couple minutes ago. Whatever, I'm glad you enjoyed it. I drew the umbrella because it seemed a good thing to do. It's the day, it's me, it's my mood, I don't know. It's not a big deal, it's just a chalk drawing on the sidewalk. It'll probably go back to raining tomorrow and it'll be gone and you'll never have to think about my sad artistic expression again, okay?"

He started to nod even before she finished, then reached up, took off his square black glasses, folded them and put them in his right front jeans pocket. It was a tight fit and Megan imagined the rough denim scratching the lenses, or the frame bending. She closed her eyes and considered running, or yelling, or possibly spending a month studying the strange boy. The petal remained on her arm, caught in her fine hair.

"If it rains," Stan said, his voice suddenly high, almost trembling as his finger had earlier, "then the umbrella will go away. It would be necessary. That's very clever, Megan."

"Oh," she said, after a moment. "I didn't think of that."

"Very clever," he repeated, quiet.

The cherry blossom slipped off her arm and floated to the ground. It settled on the concrete with hundreds more, waiting for the wind to rise again and rearrange them.

Stan took his glasses out of his pocket, unfolded them, placed them back on his face and gently adjusted them three times. He stared past her while he did this. Then there were more blinks--she didn't count how many--and he turned and walked out of the courtyard, turned, disappeared. Megan stared toward the sidewalk, waiting for him to reappear, but he stayed gone.

"Fucking weird," she muttered. Then she went to get her chalk out from under the dirty red Toyota Camry.

Bio

Criminal Report

Subject Name: Mom’s Keys
Social Security Number: 123-12-1234
Date of Birth: Unknown

Jurisdiction / Location: New Bern, NC
Search Type: Missing
Yrs Searched - Higher Court: 03/19/2007 am - 03/19/2007 am
Yrs Searched - Lower Court: 03/19/2007 pm - 03/19/2007 pm

Result: Still Missing

Special Notes (if any): Suspect – one of three possible. Keys missing. Main suspect: 2 year-old Kaiya. No plea bargain accepted. Threats not effective. Will try same plea bargain with bothers of suspect.

*************************************************

Jurisdiction: Craven County, NC

Report Type: Irritating
Years Searched - Higher Court: 03/19/2007 am - 03/19/2007 am
Years Searched - Lower Court: 03/19/2007 pm - 03/19/2007 pm
Name Requested: Keys, Mom

Date Of Birth Requested: Unknown
SSN Requested: 123-12-1234
AKA1 Requested: Mother’s keys
AKA2 Requested: Keys to Mom’s vehicle, home, place of employment
Address Requested: Where are my damn keys?
Other ID Requested: None, I know what they look like.

Name Found: None
DOB Found: None
SSN Found: None
AKA1 Found: None
AKA2 Found: None

Address Found: None
Other ID Found: None

Case Number: 1needmykeeznow
Charge: not specified – YET! Just wait…

Offense Date: 3/19/07
Arrest Date: N/A
File Date: 3/19/07
Disposition Date: 3/21/07
Other Case Info: The girl knows where they are. She’s not talking. Further action needed. Boys pretending that they know nothing. Further action needed. Threats may be pending. Don't let the smiles and beautiful eyes fool you. They're heathens.
ID Discrepancies: None. I know who they are!!!!


End.

kidsbw.jpg
three.jpg

Archives

Chapter 21

In the dark, in my foster father's house. Not a light on in the place.

The week before, after I left Melissa in that parking lot, Mr. Granger says there's something different about me.

"You look like something's on your mind."

"There is. I know my purpose now."

He starts writing. I'm tempted to ask him how many pens he goes through in a week. I remain silent.

"Your 'purpose,' well that's good. What is it?"

"Making things right."

"You mean, like a police officer?"

"Yeah," I say, almost a whisper. "Something like that."

He smiles. "That's a noble profession. You know what? There are personality traits that all obsessive compulsive people have that aren't negative. The more you learn how to control those, well, they may be very helpful in a line of work like that."

"How so?"

"Say you're a police officer approaching a house where a crime has taken place. Someone without obsessive personality traits might not think about everything involved—maybe he would just bust in the front door without asking himself questions you would. 'Is there someone inside? Is it the time of day that person might be asleep, and if so, how long do I have to take him by surprise?' That kind of thing."

"Ah."

I stare at the air conditioning vent. Momentarily, it turns on and emits a low, steady buzz. I feel the cool air caress my face, my hair—too long now—barely touching my forehead.

"Are you sure there isn't anything wrong right now?"

He's looking at me. Maybe he can see through it. Maybe he knows there's something else underneath it all. But maybe he's just a hack—just a guy with a specialized degree and a little knowledge of how to get information out of people. Maybe this is just part of a script.

"Well, I am missing Algebra."

He looks at his watch. "Oh crap, I'm sorry. We've gone over. I'll write you a note."

"We've gone over." The phrase repeats as I sit in the darkness, the nondescript bottle by my side, a soft cotton hand towel in my lap.

The day after Granger, I see my psychiatrist.

"You look different somehow," she says as I sit down.

"Been hearing that a lot lately."

"Why are you so vengeful?"

So, Granger was a hack. This woman immediately sees in me the emotion that I tried so hard to hide from the world.

"Don't ask," she says, writing. "It's something I've seen a lot. I've experienced it myself. I can tell. That's all you need to know."

"I just want to right what's wrong," I say in what I hope is a confident voice.

"And what makes you the authority on right and wrong?"

I think for a second. "How do I know how you exist?"

"Many scientists place a good bit of confidence in empirical evidence. You see me, therefore, I exist."

"But what if my senses are wrong? You see things all the time that don't exist. Mirages, shadowy figures in the corner of your eyes. Who's to say that you aren't the same?"

"Who's to say you aren't a brain in a vat?" she asks.

"What?"

"You aren't the first person in the world to ask these questions. Descartes, the French philosopher, said 'I think, therefore I am.' Otherwise, he doesn't think there's anything else he should believe is a reality."

"Sounds like a smart guy."

She shrugs. "It's debatable. He bent to the Roman Catholic Church and changed his conclusions in what he touted as a proof that God exists. Pretty pathetic if you ask me."

She continues to look at me. It's the longest I've ever seen her go without writing things down.

"Anyway, it's the first argument that's interesting. How are we to know that anything exists besides us? And if we can't make that assumption, why have any regard for the things that our mind leads us to believe exist?"

I nod my head in agreement.

"That's an extremely dangerous attitude to foster," she continues.

I stare at the leather on the chair. It is defined by its wrinkles.

"When you disregard the value of others, their rights, their very existence, you're left with a way of dealing with them that can lead to consequences which, if your theory proves to be false, have terrifying consequences."

The carpet is worn by the thousands of feet that have trampled it.

"This is what Kant called a necessary postulate. Whether or not you believe what you're saying is true, you can't practically act as if what you're saying is true."

Her chair is perfect. It is new. It's newer than the one she had last week. Which is newer than the one she had when I first began seeing her.

"You're subscribing to a point of view that, if you allow it to infiltrate your life, will produce actions that you may regret one day."

With these three things, I can see…

(One two three…)

"I think I need to see you later on this week…"
That she cares more about her than me…

(One to three…)

"Please schedule an appointment. I'm not sure I'm comfortable with where you are now."

Where I am now is in the living room of my foster father's house. There's a steady wind blowing through the large oaks in the front yard. I hear his car pulling into the cul-de-sac where the house sits. I hear him pull into the driveway. I hear him wait. He does this every night. He'll come in stinking of booze. He'll stumble through the doorway, and will probably fall down. If I look outside, I'll see on his car the damage done from the dozen or so curbs he's run up against this week. But I won't look outside. There isn't anything for me out there.

He sits out there for an eerie amount of time.

Forty-seven seconds.

Inside, he stumbles as expected. His senses are dull. He doesn't notice me approach him from behind. He doesn't notice anything at all…

…until he wakes up in the attic. In my room.

There's a mirror on the wall in front of him—the mirror my foster mother used to dress herself in front of. A mirror where he can see all of himself. It's covering the hole where he used to put his eyes.

He's naked, and tied to a chair. There is a handkerchief in his mouth, gagging him. He begins to struggle. And I'm standing behind him.

"So," I say, running the edge of my knife against my palm. I make a small knick in the fleshy part under my thumb, but the pain seems enjoyable.

"So," I repeat. "You like to watch?"

He starts struggling more, and I let him. The rope is already tearing his flesh—I can see the rawness begin to develop on his neck. He fights and fights—an animal caught in a trap. Though he knows it's useless, he continues to fight.

"So," I say finally, "You like to watch?"

He begins to cry.

"Well, watch this," I say calmly as I stab the knife into his sternum one, two, three times…

Previous Chapters

American Music, Part 4: The Blues, Part 2.

Sometimes the blues sneaks up on you so fast and so easy, you can’t help but look around to see if maybe R.L. Burnside came up behind you and hit you on the head with a frying pan or something.

This article is going to be about the women of the blues, but first, I’d like to say goodbye to Paul DeLay, one of the great modern blues harp players, who passed away a couple of weeks ago from leukemia. His last show was right here in Klamath Falls, and I managed to miss it.

EttaJames.jpgAs I’ve mentioned before, the first blues recording was of a woman, in 1920. Her name was Mamie Smith, and the song was “Crazy Blues”, on the Okeh label. Mamie Smith was previously a Vaudeville performer. The record was a huge hit, and Columbia took note and released the same song by another singer, Mary Stafford. Columbia, by the way, asked that the writer of the song waive his publisher’s royalties (the writer was Perry Bradford), which he would not. Of course, Columbia re-recorded it anyway.

A reader wondered how blues got from the early vocal-based performances to being mostly guitar-driven. Technology, probably, at least part of it. In 1925, microphones were introduced. There’s a noticeable difference in clarity of recordings made prior to 1925 compared to post-’25.

But, more about the ladies, because that’s what this one is about, after all.

Female singers dominated the blues until around 1930. Ida Cox, Ma Rainey, and Bessie Smith are part of a core group that has come to be called Classic Blues. That link has a really great, short history of early twentieth and late nineteenth century blues, by the way, which revolves entirely around the women.

Etta James was born Jamesetta Hawkins. She’s one you’ve got to hear. She recorded from the ‘50s all the way up to the new century. There’s a woman who went to hell and came back to sing about it, a couple of times. Her voice oozes the blues. Etta is to vocal performance as BB is to guitar.

Koko Taylor, I’m familiar with through a friend who might as well have “hardcore Koko fan” tattooed across her forehead. When she sings Koko’s songs at our blues jams, she’s in another place. I swear she channels Koko right here to Klamath Falls, and wonder if maybe Koko might feel a little energy of hers heading in our direction in the middle of the night or something. Koko’s voice comes from her feet and blasts right through the back wall. Her version of Melissa Etheridge’s “Bring Me Some Water” will make you kneel. Koko don’t mess around, and she’s written some of the most simple yet powerful songs there are.

I have to cut this one short, but I hope I’ve given y’all a couple of good starting points. Thanks for paying attention.

Shut Up And Play Guitar Archives

Bong Hits 4 Jesus

Bong Hits 4 Jesus.

That's what's in front of our Supreme Court this week.

Bong Hits 4 Jesus.

Google it, you'll find it.

Ya know, back in the day and that day was Tuesday. (No, FUCK Dane Cook, I've been cracking that joke for years, I'm not stopping just because he did it on HBO…besides, how fucking arrogant do you have to be to try to improve on the finger? Superfinger my white and furry. Sorry, didn't realize I felt so strongly about that.)

juneauop6.jpg Back in the day, seriously, the late 70s, we would have killed to have some sort of dumb druggy banner make it to the local news, much less make it all the way to the Supreme Freaking Court as a free speech for students case. I mean my class were the ones that when the principal tried to ban tube tops and halter tops, he announced, "Bottom line, belly buttons MUST be covered." What did the girls do? You got it, they wore tube tops and halter tops and covered their belly buttons with band aids. Some of the guys joined them. It was a liberal neighborhood, and seriously, not that far from the gay village. We were very accepting…especially when it helped frustrate the administration. I think the jocks even quit locking them in lockers for almost a month after that just because the Principal was so pissed.

And where do these kids come from? New York? Nope. L.A.? Wrong again. Chicago, Phillie, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, San Fransisco? Not even close. Juneau fucking Alaska. Not even Anchorage, Juneau. Granted, it's not like they don't have a lot of time on their hands between first snow and breakup, but still, how do you have the balls to take a stupid prank and turn it into a Supreme Court case that has legal analysts talking to each other in somber tones about the first amendment. Gretta's all over it. Nancy Grace is practically catatonic.

jesus%20coming%20hide%20bong%20small.jpg Bong Hits 4 Jesus.

Joseph Frederick, the young man who created then unfurled the banner during an off-site school function? Son, I salute you. To push this all the way to the Supreme Court is a riff that must have Andy Kaufman laughing in his grave. You are my fucking hero.

No…don't tell me you're serious, just don't. I don't want to hear that. You'll ruin it for me. Because it's the spoof, it's the riff, it's the fact that you pushed the limit and made the joke last longer than humanly possible that has me impressed. I kneel in full Wayne's World supplication, "We're not worthy."

Mike Meyers quoted his father as saying, "Silly is a state of grace."

Bong Hits 4 Jesus is what's in front of the United States Supreme Court this week.

Joseph Frederick, you are the Virgin Mary of silly.


Timmer supports any initiative that might postpone his own court dates.


The Back Booth Archives

Head Bang Er (or Blitzkrieg Bop Babies)

Please welcome another new writer! It's another Richard and he's going to be writing about....stuff. Lots of stuff. Lots of music stuff, especially. This first post was one he submitted to us for a guest author shot and was originally published on his weblog. We liked it so much, we asked him to join the club full time. Of course he did. Because no one can resist the onsite moonshine still we offer at FTTW headquarters.

Been on another "J" kick this week. Johnny Ramone, a man who loomed large in my legend, has been pummeling the speakers around Jazz Bass Central. This guy, who was mocked and shortchanged his whole career, was a complete guitarist and an original stylist. Can you say that? Can any of us? Many of us? Natural elites aren't commonplace. Society needs firebrands with conviction in the arts and in commerce. I'm not talking about namby pamby neo-hippies like Joey Ramone, but about Leaders.

Sometimes, you have to make a decision, then you have to take action. If you know a few musicians, the really good ones are usually all business. if you know a few "rock musicians", you're aware that they think the sun shines out of their spotty behinds when they should be thinking "I need to practice more, I need to write more, I need to work on those chords, that solo, this progression. I should learn song forms and be aware of all the variations of the blues."
But usually you get "Why won't you do my protest song?", and "What do you mean the lyrics are obtuse? Man, it's a metaphor, Dude!" and "I know it's good. My girlfriend loves it."

What you got from The Ramones was tough rock and roll. Hard, fast and loud for a reason. I often think that 1974 was the last good year for old white hippie post beatles progressive heavy rock and roll music. it seems that by the time you get to 1976, you start to get diminishing returns on bang for your buck from radio and the record labels. Regardless of the era or the business climate, The Ramones albums are uncompromsing examples of integrity, hard work, belief in yourself, coming up with your own thing, embracing your limitations and making them your strengths and good old fashioned bedrock capitalism.

How many hippy dippy radical chic spouting rock and roll leg-ends stood up and did their own thing, dressed their own way, didn't take shit and cared deeply, deeply, deeply about making the music the best they possibly could? Not too many, because those kind of bands all had their noses so far up the Beatles' asses that they couldn't see with their eyes open. This is always the way with lesser talent. Someone that can't play but can write their own songs that have their own style are way ahead of some guy that can go "twiddledy twiddley" real fast but has no song vehicle to use that bullshit upon.

The truth is that because of Johnny, The Ramones were a unified force in the face of denial and exclusion and disinformation and ridicule by the record and radio industry for over 20 years. There is no reason that their wonderful hard rocking melodic music shouldn't have been played heavily on American radio except a shut out. In the future, will civilization tout the historical significance of Benny Mardones, Nick Gilder or Robbie Dupree? Will Fleetwood Mac and The Eagles and the soundtrack to Saturday Night Fever be held up as benchmarks of late 20th century music or will a future citizen scratch his heads and go "Jeebus, what the hell were people thinking? I mean, I can see Joe Walsh now, he's great,and that "Disco Inferno" song is kinda cool but come on!!"?

We all need heros. We all need someone to face the fire for us. Right now, Western Civilization teeters on the brink of annihilation by people who believe it is ok for their holy book to advocate killing and beheading in the name of Allah. If the apocalypse has a soundtrack, I hope they use "Gimme Gimme Shock Treatment" or "Commando" or "Go Mental" or "I'm Against It" as our side kicks the shit out of the bad guys.

We need people that will be held in esteem and spoken well of after they pass. A success is someone who lives their life on their terms. What greater compliment than this, spoken by his friend and 5th Ramone, Arturo Vega:

We are immensely saddened by this terrible loss. Johnny contributed in many ways to the success and greatness of the Ramones. But it was his strength and guidance, which made everybody else’s work come to an effective completion, that made him the group’s center of gravity, providing the balance and stability that kept the band, its support crew, and the entire Ramones organization together and in rocking shape. Johnny’s strength came from his character, rich in decency and honesty. His sense of fairness and his strategies always pointed towards the benefit of the Ramones and their fans as an inseparable unit.In this moment of tragedy and darkness, let us find solace, and a cure to our pain, in the knowledge that Johnny accomplished to the limit his life’s aspirations, and in the process he made ours seem possible.HAIL JOHNNY RAMONE!


Photobucket - Video and Image Hosting

Gabba Gabba Hey!

Bio

March 20, 2007

A Lady Laments About... Self

Self, to me, has always been one of those "four letter words". Most connotations reflect a nature that is less than flattering. Portrayed as the villain in this production of life, self has indeed gotten a bad rap. Take for instance, these depictions. If one is inclined to focus on their own needs, they are selfish. When one's needs take a more vain approach, they become self-centered. If one has difficulty with moderation down any avenue they dare venture, they lack self-control. And, more often than not, all of these heinous acts are typically identified as self-induced. While some of these examples can be used with a more positive spin, seldom do we hear them in that respect. Yes friends, if self was ever considered for a vocabulary contest, it would more than likely be compared to words like castration or enema; instantly recognizable and worthy of two flinches and a cringe.

narcissus.gif Where and when did self take a turn for the worse? And what's more, can we ever redeem it to a more desirable status? In a society that desecrates the notion of self-love (i.e narcissism) and self-reliance (i.e "you mean you're not married yet?"), the outlook for redemption seems very bleak. Yet as we explore the fantasies of being comfortable with self and accepting to self, we find that a bright future is not unfathomable. In a perfect world we could collectively start to be O.K with who we are and how we look and knock society's standards and idealisms off their golden pedestals. But that's in a perfect world. How great would it be not to pay mind to the pages and pages of magazine models carefully orchestrating what most of the people in our surrounding environment don't look like? What a relief it would be to be proud of academic advances instead of how many dates we've been on or the amount of sexual encounters we've kept on our proverbial belts .

Scenarios emphasizing true-self as opposed to self-delusions are about as practical as finding a pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. While whimsical, completely fictitious. I've read many articles that stress being yourself, but it's rare to find a living example demonstrating to the rest of us how it is done. And in same said articles, I've yet to read a twist on the very powerful adage "beauty is in the eye of the beholder". Beholder simply recognizes the importance of others opinions, not self-assurance. Truth be told, ones capability of being comfortable in ones own skin is heavily relied upon by the thoughts and actions of others, instead of us, the true stars of self.

Outer appearances are not the only soft spot we endure continually throughout life. We learn at a very early age that individualism, unless being mass produced by the latest in pop culture, is not as acceptable as one would hope. Even the children that excel in certain subjects, athletics or even artistic talents are set apart by classmates and adults alike. Once gifts like this expire due to ever-changing mind sets or interests, the seclusion becomes even greater and questions of doubt and regret fill young, impressionable minds that damage more than just the ego. Self-respect is lost amongst the tangled web of self-hatred, and conformity seems to be the only answer. Not exactly self-sufficient, is it?

indivsm.jpg Self is defined by Websters as "an aspect of one's personality" or "what one is". I find it intriguing that numerous personalities seem very consistent with a myriad of others and if self is what one is, how is that possible? The amount of energy we put into our self-confidence and self-esteem through therapy, prescriptions and life-altering remedies, seems like a contradiction. To heal ourselves in order to be well-adjusted; just like everyone else.

In conclusion, I think it best to look at self through the eyes of the past and the present and two examples come to mind immediately. Volkswagen and Robert Frost; mass producer meets poetic legend in a symphony of similar thought. There are passengers and there are drivers and in the grand scheme of life, those who choose the road less traveled by can make all the difference.


Jenn is herself, regardless of the cost.


A Lady Laments Archives

Overcoming Writer's Block

Every writer I know has done it, at least once or twice. You sit down at the computer / typewriter / notebook / stone tablet and you focus your mind on putting some serious words down. And then, four hours later, you're still staring at the blank slate – only now you're actively contemplating setting the building on fire just to accomplish something.

And now you're thinking “what's wrong with me?” or “what happened to my muse?” and you feel like you're out of control or some part of your brain has broken down. You feel useless. So what do you do?

I, for one, have a notoriously fickle brain. Sometimes I will slam 50 pages out in a day, sometimes I will go a week without putting more than 30 words together. And as the planets spin and the stars align, every once in a while I get stumped just at the wrong moment.

Lobotomy121.jpgThe key is to relax. Yes, I know your deadline is coming in only 7 hours and I know that your boss will literally tear off his toupee and beat you around the face with it if you don't have something spectacular and the kids are screaming and your significant other is a raving lunatic and the dogs need to be fed and you just don't... Just cool it. No wonder your brain is freaking out, and you want it to be creative right now? Take deep breaths, grit your teeth and just start typing.

Without fail, this has always worked for me. I just sit back, close my eyes (unless you can't type without looking at the keyboard, I do endorse closing the eyes) and just type. Type your thoughts, type the crap you're worried about, type “I don't know what to write I don't know what to write” over and over again.

And then, suddenly, you type something that makes some kind of sense. And then another something. And then you get an idea for where those two somethings can hook up in the copy room and spawn a thousand other fucking awesome little somethings and, before you know it, you're back on track.

Or, if you write an online column about the life and times of a budding writer, you can just write a column about having writer's block. Sometimes life throws you the easy-out.

Think I'm making this up? Here is a direct copy/paste of the 127 words that came before the beginning of this column. The blank word document I've been staring at for hours remained blank until I gave up and just started typing. It is not pretty, it is not grammatical, and some of it is terribly lame. In short, it should never be exposed to daylight, but here it is anyway:

I don't know what to write fuck damn crap I just can't think of anything

A man is running down an alleyway, running for his life. He is getting chased by a black presence, large, menacing. He keeps turning corners and sprinting, slipping off of puddles and trash

ok that's going no where

I think I'm putting too much pressure on myself to write something really good. No, it has to be funnier than that, no, it should be cooler than that, no, that's going nowhere. Well the going nowhere part was true, because a man running down an alley for 40 words does not a story make.

I could write about overcoming writer's block.

Oh, man, I'm going to write about overcoming the inability to write. I'm such a cheap bastard.

So tell me: what was the worst writer's block you ever had? What was at stake? Did you get over it in time? What was the fallout?

The Word Whore Archives

Bow Chicka Bow Wow

Yesterday, I had to be photographed for a local college publication because my journalist friend Brooke, who apparently ran low on people to interview, needed me for a story about being busy.

"Look," I told her when she first called, "I don't care what you quote, as long as I don't sound like an idiot."

"Deal," she tells me.

professor_hot.jpg I can speak frankly to Brooke because I've known her for forever. What started as a hate/hate relationship for both parties Freshman year of high school turned into a friendship by the time we were Juniors. And by senior year, we spent hours upon hours working on our school newspaper together and wondering if we'd ever get to have sex with our Journalism teacher.

"Wait, you too?" I asked Brooke at the Mexican restaurant we were having lunch at about a year after we both graduated high school. "I thought it was just me?"

Brooke blushes, something that doesn't happen often, "I- erm, yeah, by the end of Senior year I was... it was bad."

I nod to show I understand, "Yeah... I really thought I was going to sleep with him," I say wistfully.

"Me too! I totally thought that the later we stayed-"

"The more apt it was to happen?" I question and remember all of the times Brooke and I stayed with our Journalism teacher long after the school day ended 'just to make sure the paper was perfect'. And here I thought she just loved the craft.

"Oh, totally! I think I lived in my own personal porno flick the last semester of high school," Brooke sighs.

"I just wished I did," I reply.

Brooke frowns and extends her hand across the table to my shoulder, "One day you'll have a boyfriend so that you can fantasize about having sex with the people you actually want to have sex with," she says, "I swear."

---

"I have to have this kid Brett come photograph you for the story," Brooke says when we're finished with the interview, "Is Friday good for you?"

I perk up a little. Yeah, I think to myself, I'd date a photographer. "Friday's just fine. Friday," I say, "Is perfect."

When Brett calls, he has a raspy sexy voice, like a smoker's, I think, until he tells me he would never smoke. A non-smoker! I am thrilled.

"Do you smoke?" Brett asks me over the phone.

"G0d, no!" I say, "Smoking is so gross... why?"

"Your voice," he tells me, "I just wondered. It's Scarlet Johannson-y."

I nearly die. I sound like a Kewpie doll. Sarah Vowell, I've gotten her before. Alyson Hannigan. But not Scarlet. I giggle like a maniac, "Thanks. Do you smoke?"

"Fuck no," he tells me, "Never have. Never will."

It is love. As long as he's cute.

We meet up at a shopping center for people in Arizona who want to be seen with their Coach shopping bags. I keep praying that he's a good looking photographer. He tells me he's wearing sunglasses, a dark grey t-shirt, and a giant camera, "It shouldn't be that hard to spot me," he laughs. He's right and I spot him from the back and hold my breath until he turns around. It happens in slow motion like a movie. He sees me and smiles. He's gorgeous. I could practically jump for joy I am so happy, I am almost skipping over to him.

"Hi!" I say a little too perky. He's taken aback.

"Hi!" he laughs, "So, let's get this done."

I try to be easy for Brett, doing whatever he wants me to do for the photo. I am surreptitiously hoping that he will subconsciously realize that if I am easy going and follow directions and do whatever he says to in the photo session, I will be easy to get into bed and do whatever he wants in it. Except anal.

"So you're a Sophomore?" he asks me as I try to look as sexy as I can while pretending to be reading in a yellow polo, jeans, and a pair of converse.

"Uh-huh, you?"

"Oh," he smirks and switches to a wide angle lens, "I'm an old man."

"Psh, please."

photographer-duotone.jpg He snaps another picture and holds his camera out to me so I can see the LCD screen, "I took um, about four years off from school before going to college. You like this one?"

I strain my neck to see the photo. It's OK, but not any fault of his, my hair just looks bad, "Yeah, its cute," I say.

"I graduated a couple years ago," he tells me.

I fluff up my hair between takes, "What did you do for four years?"

"I traveled. Got married. Odd jobs," he takes out another flash from his camera bag as if he didn't just tell me he got married and it wasn't a big deal. It's then that I notice a gold ring on his finger. You're kidding me.

He takes a few more photos and shows me the one he likes the best. "I think this one," he clicks to a photo of my hair looking OK and my face registering the shock of hearing he was a married man. "Your face looks natural."

"Yeah," I smile, "That's usually how I look."

Archives

Save This Dog


(I wrote this in April of 2006. I thought I would bring it back, and add a year’s worth of “what have I learned since”? Or, said differently, “Did you kill him”?)

They got him when I was out of town. Phoned it in. Daddy, we got a puppy.

A beagle.

An effin Beagle. They named him “Moses” in a pathetic attempt to amplify his cute-factor and somehow spare his life. Their duplicity was transparent to me.

He has chewed through, oh let's see, three places in the sofa, about a thousand rolls of toilet paper, 5 chair legs, every sprinkler control cover (AND the wiring), my last briefcase, most of the door trim on the back door, one of my dress shoes, 5 DVDs, 7 pillows, and 3 belts. He barks incessantly at squirrels, which frankly I can't give him too much grief over but shut the hell up already. He will always leap up on my bed when I'm not around to tell him not to, and he always come sucking up all apologetically when I yell at him to get his furry ass OFF the bed. He is a relationship abuser. I figure so far he's been about a $3400 problem, but he's on his game and he's not done.

I do not expect much of a return on my investment. Actually, I think I'm about to write him off and take my loss like a man. And you know what that means. He's about to join the choir invisible. His metabolic processes are about to cease.

You can save this dog. You know you want to. Just look at him. He isn't a bad dog. He's a kid. With a dog crack habit or something, hell I don't know what's wrong with him. If I did I would have fixed it already. So it's desperate measure time. He's going to die. He is and that's that.

Unless you step in. You can intervene. You can save him. I will pay you, ok, pretty much whatever you want up to my damages, and shipping, just to take him off my hands. I'll tell everybody here he ran away. That's plausible, given his "oh look, the door's open" behavior, hell we spent an hour coaxing him back last time. And given the damages, and the money spent, I'm sure I can convince the fam we can't do this again.

life%20is%20good.JPGOtherwise, it's a bullet to the head. Those of you who know me and squirrels, know I'm capable of it. So what do you say? I'll give you a week. He's a goner after that. I mean, he's got his moments, but I can't take it anymore. You can though, he's much better than he was and I'm just bitter about the past. Save him. You know you want to.

That was then, this is now.

Well, I didn’t kill him, but neither did I get any takers. Oh there were lots of “how could you”? pleas and “don’t you dare”! But no one was stupid sympathetic enough to actually let me pay them to take him off of my hands.

I ain’t exactly the dog-whisperer or anything, but I did learn a few tricks. We worked on some of the worst habits and let the others go. Some he let go of himself.

Some time back I theorized if puppies weren’t cute, they wouldn’t live very long. My corollary is “as they age, they get better which is a good thing for them cause the cuteness factor is waning.

His two worst habits were chewing on things he shouldn’t, and jumping up on people. The rest we could live with. Outside you just have to watch them, they are hunters and when they drop into the zone, it’s hard to get their attention (a friend tells me when outside, the only thought going on in a beagle’s brain is “what’s that smell”?

With a little diligence we taught him the things he could chew on and the things he couldn’t.

On the jumping thing. He got bored with us rather soon in the relationship, so it wasn’t a big deal for us, he just tired of it and that was that. You could tell him to get down and he would. Guests however, different story. No one is happier to see you pay us a visit than Moses, and he will be all over your ass.

Until the sock.

Someone who was really concerned that I was going to kill this damn dog sent me an email, with a technique for curing the jumping thing. “Roll up a sock, and put a rubber band around it. When he jumps up on you, throw the sock right at his head and say “no!” in a firm, command voice. Dogs hate having things thrown at their heads, and he will jump down instantly”.

Well no shit they hate having things thrown at their heads… I already knew that from the hair brushes. Lucky for him I only winged him a couple of times.

Anyway, I guess we’re gonna be all right. He is a relationship-abuser, but no worse than a cat I suppose. Not much of a compliment buddy, but there it is. And there are some moments of entertainment. My favorite is when you come to pay me a visit, I say “welcome” and I hand you a cold beer and a rolled up sock.

“Ok” I say, “here’s the thing about the sock”.

Archives

Take This Job and Shove It

I’ve read a few things lately about what people would do if they won the lottery. That’s kind of obvious and predictable. You would be rich, pay your debts, travel, party, buy new things and most likely squander your newfound wealth despite all good intentions.

officespace_lawrence.jpgI was just wondering what I would do for a living if I quit the pirate business and had the freedom to go anywhere and carve out a new career, doing whatever suited me. I’ve been rolling it around in my head all day and I’m still not sure. I’ve been at sea for 11 years, but a few years back, I took three years off and did just that, I carved out a new career onshore in a totally unrelated field. I was immensely lucky given where I live, to find a position working to maintain and protect the quality of the water on an under a Native American Indian Reservation as well as a good chunk of one of the Great lakes. It was an interesting, rewarding, exciting and unbelievably fun-filled job. Unfortunately, it just didn’t pay the bills and had little future prospects associated with it. Had the money been enough to put my kids through college on, I would still be there today, canoeing the rivers and streams, at peace with the world and myself. But it wasn’t, so I went back to my mistress, the sea.

But what would I do, if I had the freedom to pursue any career within reason, again? Dammed if I know, maybe something to help kids in some way. I love kids and wouldn’t mind teaching. Whatever the case, I’d do it as far away from the sea as possible. What would you do, if given the chance to make a new career and why?

The Pirate didn't say he'd do two chicks at the same time. But the editors are fairly sure he was thinking it.

Any Port in the Storm archives

My Kind of Stripper

Please welcome Tim Shaw to the every growing cabal of FTTW writers. A few of the editors know Tim, a comedian, from TotalFark and dragged him over here to entertain you. His column will appear once a month, unless we can bribe him to write more often.

Strippers fascinate me. I’m not talking about the classy Scores, Treasures and Crazy Horse strippers. I’m talking about those strippers who, if someone wasn’t paying them, would be labia massaging some drainage pipe behind a methadone clinic for three homeless dudes and a stray dog. As Picasso must paint…they must strip.

I was in New Orleans with some buddies pre-Katrina and we ducked into this strip joint on our way to Bourbon Street one night. I can only describe the décor as sort of post-70’s Cajun orgy as imagined through the translucent mole on Aaron Neville’s face.

We sat down and immediately this stripper took a fancy to me. This chick was pinging the Skankmeter. Along the low-rent stripper continuum, there’s disgusting ho, oily skank and…I don’t know…marsupial? That’s the only thing to which I can adequately compare her. She had a pouch. I swear to god, Quato peeked out of it and gurgled, “Tim, start the reactor…and stick a dollar in her thong.”

She had an open wound on her head like a third eye. It was located just above where the break in her eyebrows should have been. I swear it winked at me. Her gaping, pus-dripping carbuncle actually went wink. “Heed the words of Quato!”

She was working me hard. “I’m gonna dance extra special for you, honey.” She was rubbing my crotch with her furry, little marsupial hands. “You wanna watch me dance just for you, darlin’?”

She was talking real close to my face and her breath smelled like rotted cock. I don’t know how I know what rotted cock smells like, but this just had to be it.

Finally, she says, “It’s my turn. Here comes your dance, baby.” She got up and you know how sometimes when you’re sitting down and you fart, your ass cheeks create kind of a hermetically sealed bubblequato.jpg from which the fart smell can’t escape, but when you get up, the odor has magnified to some radioactive intensity because it has fermented in its humid, methane tomb? Well, she stood up and pungent, aged egg fart filled the air. And I know it wasn’t one of my buddies, because guys can’t wait to claim that shit and we all looked at each other like, “Was that you?” “Nope, not my brand.”

She sashayed/wobbled her way to the stage, occasionally stopping, turning and staring at me like Linda Blair getting ready to heave pea soup.

Upon taking the stage, she began a series of jerks and spasms that, in her meth-addled brain, probably seemed like dancing. At one point I believe she actually did the robot. Her look of seduction more resembled an excruciating bout of constipation. She was working hard, though, and eventually she slid down the pole until she was writhing on her back on the stage.

After a few minutes, and with no warning, she started slapping the shit out of the floor like a crazed bongo player. This startled my friends and I and we strained to see what was causing the commotion. It turned out that a cockroach as big as a Tonka truck was scurrying across the stage and she was after it with full force. After about two minutes of manical floor-slapping, she finally got it. Wham! Crunch!

Now, this might have thrown most strippers, but not Chastity. That was her name, by the way. No, not Chastity. Extermination complete, she went right back to the seduction; smearing the fetid roach guts all over her tits and crotch.; smashed roach eggs, marsupial sweat and the thick New Orleans humidity rubbed into a paste and garnished with Quato spit and carbuncle pus.

My friends, you can have your Crazy Horse and Cheetah’s strippers with their glitter and vanilla body lotions and lack of visible, gangrened knife wounds to the head. But for me, unless she’s a pouch birthing, rotted cock gobbling, egg farting, giant vermine killing, robot-dancing machine, my rolled up dollar bills are staying right in my pocket.

Bio

Bistro fare ... reinvented

I think it's obvious by reading this column ... I love food. If you've ever seen a picture of my fat ass, it's even more obvious. I'm not sure there's any style of food I really don't like. That being said, I definitely like some cuisines more than others. Despite my Italian heritage, Asian food is my favorite -- it's amazing how much Vietnamese and Thai food have in common with Italian food.

Pretty low on my list of favorite foods, though, is French food, and in particular, French Bistro food. It's a little boring to me. It's just there. Meat, potatoes. Kinda meh if you ask me. I'm not above jazzing it up though.

One classic bistro menu item is Steak au poivre; literally, steak with pepper. It's a pepper-crusted strip steak served with super thin french fries. I took that idea into the kitchen last night and came up with something great.

steakCafe.jpgSteak Café

2 tbsp whole coffee beans
1 tbsp whole black peppercorns
1 tbsp salt
1/2 tsp celery seed
1/4 tsp cayenne pepper
1 lb steaks (I used filet mignon, but ribeye or strip steaks would work as well)

Preheat your even to 375 degrees.

In a coffee grinder or blender, grind all the spices till they're pretty fine. You don't want big chunks in this case. Dump it onto a plate.

Heat a 10" skillet over medium-high heat. Add a teaspoon of peanut oil to the skillet. Coat both sides of the steaks with the rub and cook for 2 minutes on the first side. Flip and put in the oven for 8 - 10 minutes, depending on how thick it is, and how well you want it done. As a general formula for mathies, it's 5 + (t + d), where t is the thickness of the steak in inches, and d is the doneness ( 1= rare, 2 = medium rare, 3 = medium, 4 = medium well, 5 = gross).

When it's done, put on a plate, cover with tin foil, and let it rest for 15 minutes before serving. I highly suggest serving it with this mushroom sauce. As a side dish, I made these (and so should you):

Yucca Chips
1 yucca root, peeled
2 quarts canola oil
Old Bay seasoning (or salt if you're lame)

Ok, you'll need a mandolin / v-slicer for this one. No getting around it. You need to slice the yucca as thin as possible. We're talking no more than 1/16th of an inch. you might be able to do it on the slicer edge of a box grater, but v-slicers are indispensible for things like this.

Once you have the yucca sliced, fill a large cast-iron dutch oven (or other large pot) with the oil. You should NEVER fill the pot more than half-way. As oil heats, it expands. Heat the oil to 365 degrees (probably should have a thermometer for this). Fry the yucca chips in batches -- only add as much to cover the top of the oil in one layer. Cook for about 2 minutes until they're golden brown. Drain on paper towels, sprinkling with Old Bay as soon as they come out of the oil.

Don't throw that oil away, either. After it's cooled, funnel it back into the jar it came from through a coffee filter. You can really only use it for frying after that, but you can get 4 or 5 good fries out of one batch of oil.

Serve the steak and chips with a green salad (or not, hell) and a cold beer, and you've got a great continental style meal.

The meal was a symphony with lots of flavors working in harmony. With today's metal review, those will be the only harmonies you get.

psyopus.jpgPsyopus
Our Puzzling Encounters Considered
Metal Blade Records

RIYL: The Fucking Champs, Melvins, The Locust

When last we saw Psyopus, their album Ideas of Reference was wreaking havoc on our ears. Their concept of complete aural destruction through atonal chaos returns in Our Puzzling Encounters Considered, and they're doing it just as well as ever. The album contains a bit more melody than their last one, and it's a nice sobering counterpoint to the insanity of the other music – music where rhythm and key are paid no nevermind, and it's just all over the place. They definitely have a sense of humor, and while some of the lyrics are very dark, some of it is hilarious – especially the profanity-laced, short piece “Play Some Skynyrd.”

Recommended: Scissor Fuck Paper Doll, Play Some Skynyrd, The Pig Keeper's Daughter, Imogen's Puzzle Pt. 2

Baby Huey's finally got a website for his radio show at deadofthenight.net. Don't forget to tune in tonight at 10pm Eastern.

Dishful of Metal archives

March 19, 2007

The FTTW FAQ: Q's Wanted

We get letters!

Well, we get email. And sometimes the emails have pertinent questions. Sometimes the questions are about things we can't answer or refuse to divulge or just plain don't know. Like, I don't know why that one guy wrote asking us for the combination to his gym locker. But we tried to help him anyhow, cause that's how we roll. 38-32-38. Or maybe that's something else.

Anyhow, we have decided, given these important questions, that our "about" page just doesn't cut it. We need more of a FAQ, where we can answer all the burning questions put to us day after day. And the questions that only some weirdo asks.

Some of the questions we have been asked that will appear in the FAQ:



How Did FTTW Start?
His Name Is Turtle? Seriously?
Should I Let My Eight Year Old Read FTTW?
Where Did The Name Faster Than The World Come From?
Can I Write For FTTW?
Where Are You Guys From?
Will You Write About _______?
Really, I Can Submit My Own Article On That?
HOw come you don't write about___________?
Do you really dig Justin Timberlake or were you kidding about that?

You see how this works.

This is where you come in. We're looking to make this maybe the world's longest FAQ, but certainly the world's most fun to read FAQ. Or something like it. So ask us anything. Ask away. Could be related to FTTW or something personal (sure, I'll tell you my bra size) or one of those "if you were a tree what would you be" questions. One of the editors or writers will answer them. Please, no math. Or make it like third grade level.

Leave your burning questions in the comments and we'll answer. We're gonna get started writing the FAQ tonight. It will be a continuing work in progress and you will know more about FTTW and its writers than our mothers do.

I know. That totally fulfills your life.

Get asking.

TAFC#9: Your Favorite Band Sucks! (aka Most Overrated Rock Band)

It's new poll time! This one was suggested by one of our writers and we like it a lot because it invites controversy. And as you know, we love inviting controversy into our world. There's nothing like an argument between Led Zeppelin haters and Jimmy Page worshipers.

Which leads us to the theme of this poll:

2babe_image_male.jpgMost Overrated Rock Band

Sure, one man's Lynyrd Skynyrd is another man's Radiohead. I have no idea what that means, but you get where I'm going. Maybe you can't understand why the Grateful Dead has a Jim Jones-like cult. Maybe you think people who love The White Stripes lack some important chromosome. Maybe you just want to lurk in the comments and be ready to pounce on anyone who dares to call Nirvana overrated.

We've spent so much time giving love to songs and bands and movies in our polls, we think it's time to break out the Haterade. It's March. It's freaking cold outside and there's a layer of ice clinging to my front lawn and my hockey team is slowly taking a dive in the standings. I don't know about the rest of the editors here, but I sure could use some band-hating diversion.

Keep in mind we are talking ROCK bands here, so keep your ABBA hatred on deck for now.

The FTTW editors get you started with their own picks:

Michele:

Pearl Jam. One incredibly great album followed by a crapload of mediocrity, reaching the pinnacle of suckitude with their cover of Last Kiss. They started out as a "ten" but never reached the perfection of that first album again.

The Eagles. To quote a wise dude: I hate the fuckin' Eagles, man!

Turtle:

This is a tough one. I really don't think anyone is overrated, I just don't like a band that everyone else seems to like. People can play whatever they want and they can get hugely popular and influence all these people and they can be the shiny little branch on the tree, but when it comes down to it, I don't like them. I missed something everyone else got.

So when I say I think they are overrated, please just think of it as they are doing their own gig and someone somewhere likes them.

Just not me.

That being said, my list of bands that somehow missed the mark on me are.....

The Clash

Idunno. I missed something there.

Led Zeppelin

Whiff! Right by my head.

The Grateful Dead

Well, I just struck out.

Baby Huey:

Oh man, so much hatred, so little time.

U2

Fuck everything about those pretentious Irish fucks. Seriously. My disdain for them is so great that I can't even form sentences.

Evanescence

I can name at least 5 hard rock/metal bands RIGHT NOW with a female lead singer that are better than Evanescence. And in each case, the singer is hotter than that bitch Amy Lee and could probably beat her ass too.

Linkin Park

Do I even need to say anything?

As I said, someone likes them somewhere and what the hell.... If people like them, what can I say? People seem to be happy listening to them. Just not me.

So let's have it, faithful FTTW readers. What's the most overrated rock band, according to your impeccable taste?

Nominations open til Wednesday midnight. Official poll goes up Thursday, you get results on Friday. We're quick like that.

Sims

Sometimes computer gamers try to stay too cutting edge. We wait eagerly for new releases and upgrade our graphics cards as often as I changed boyfriends in my preStick days, which doesn't leave much time for appreciating the classics of computer gaming.

I don't mean that I'm breaking out my King's Quest box set, but I am rediscovering the Sims.

The original Sims was almost universally loved because everyone could play a different way. I like decorating a dollhouse (made easier by all the downloadable Sim decor!), while my old roommate Andy likes to send him Sims out to amass huge fortunes. My friend Kristin used to make Sim soap operas, complete with catfights. In a dorky dating moment, Stick and I made a Sim couple. We took turns playing, and after a few hours, watched happily as the Stick-Sim became a general and the Meg-Sim painted pictures.

Sims2 takes all those different playing styles into account, and you can assign your Sims a life goal. Some of my Sims want to reach the top of a career ladder, some want to have a family, some just want to sleep around. Er, that's "WooHoo around" in SimVille.

sims_500.jpg WooHoo, of course, can lead to wee ones. Sims2 babies look like a combination of their parents, and as they grow up, they remember events. Yeah. Your Sims remember who taught them to talk, they remember their first kiss, moving to a new home, getting sick, falling in love or their first car crash. (Ok, that's not true. Only FTTW Sims remember that.) They still don't remember which bed is theirs, though, and just wander off to the first available spot when they get tired. Perhaps all Sims are born polyamorous.

The Sims Online, which I received as a herald of futuristic sim-societies to come, was frustrating because of the Barrens Chat phenomenon. I needed to upgrade my PC to play it and once I did, I found that all the other players were horny preteens. There are few things more unpleasant than cybersex between those who cannot spell "tongue".

But the Sims 2 is the most fun you can have without taking over the world.


Rolling Dice Archives

Money Woes

Well here we are all over again; I hope that your week went well! I had a very interesting few days myself. I made my bank account dwindle pretty badly while getting my new computer internet ready. The frustrating thing is that there is no way for me to be able to connect to the internet from home short of shelling out a good chunk of change. I have equipped the computer to be wireless, which is a cool and unique tool for being on the go. I just happen to lack the modem thingy that it will take to make ‘at home surfing’ possible. The funny thing to me is that there are plenty of wireless signals that I suppose I might be able to use, but the signals are all encrypted or whatever, what I think this means is that there is no way to use the signal without either a password or whatever the hell I need. (I have no idea what a hexadecimal thing is or whatever it asks me to enter.) So I happen to be no better off when I am at home than I was before, though I have a nifty new writing tool.

Though I remain woefully disconnected to the world while I am at home, I finally have a place to actually write my articles in peace without people harassing me for extra towels, or for an extra bar of soap. So here I sit in my living room, in my favorite chair typing my little heart out. So what to talk about? How about money?

poor1.jpg Cash, it seems to me; is the bane of my existence. People spend all the time in the world at work to earn it, and yet what they get is never enough, unless they happen to be one of the few who simply inherit large amounts of it, or do something ridiculously easy to achieve mass amounts that no sane person would really know what to do with… Like say the heiress, Paris Hilton, here is a chick with OODLES of money, and she did nothing to really earn it, aside to being born into a wealthy family. She tried her hand at singing, which I suppose would be commendable, but you know, there are enormous amounts of people who could do the same thing if they had the kind of cash to pay for the studio time, the band members, and the mixing that it took to actually make the album what it is. I think I might respect her music a bit more if I knew that she’d been a broke homeless chick with nothing but her guitar, like Tracy Chapman. She used to sing on the street and collect cash from passer-bys until she was discovered by a chap who then helped her to make “Fast Car” a song that is really quite well known.

So what about the rest of us? What happened to the working man who puts in a 40 hour work week to just barely get by? And what about the single people among us? Why is it that if you happen to be married with kids you get a better deal with taxes? Federal and state help for your kids? Even more, sick time to take care of them? I can’t tell you how many times I wind up working for a parent with a sick kid, when I never call in sick to work…and I wind up earning less than they do… how is that even remotely fair? Why is it that I spend all of my time working to earn a paycheck that never has enough to pay all the bills and have anything left over for me to take those vacations that everyone seems to be planning? Why is it that when I get paid for my time, the money is already spoken for? Why do I work then? (Right, to have my place to live, to have a phone that connects me to my family, and to pay for food that I need.) So, here I am completely broke, with a phone, and my family of animals and little else. Ok I do have my stuff furniture and the like, I’m not completely destitute, but really, what do I have to save? NOTHING. Why?? Because it seems to me, this day in age that we aren’t meant to be anything but paycheck to paycheck people… We don’t get healthcare for free, we have to pay for that…We also have to pay for dental work. We pay for shelter, we pay for food, we pay for electricity, and we pay for it monthly, not to mention that I have to pay annually for a car that I already own, on top of routine maintenance on it. If we manage to be lucky enough to have a house, we pay for that every year… So why own it, if it’s not ever really yours? What would happen if every year you had to pay a buck for every CD you bought? pariscutsm.jpg What would happen if annually, you had to give money to your boss for the privilege to work for him? Isn’t that the way things look like they are going? I just think that it sucks. Every week I bust my ass so that someone else can get rich. I know that if I were to stop doing so, they would still be rich, and I wouldn’t have an income at all. So how do I make the kind of money that it takes to live in a comfortable small home, with a decent, yet reliable car, with food in the fridge, and a little extra cash to do with what I please? Why does it seem like every single fucking time I manage to get a raise, the cost of everything goes up? So I continue to spin my wheels and get nowhere. I hear “Go to college, go back to school…..” Yeah, well where does that put me? AHHHHH yes, in debt! So not only would I have gone to school, but I would have a piece of paper that says I am all knowledgeable, and I would still wind up at the bottom of the ladder because in this day in age a college degree means you know what you’re talking about, but you have absolutely no experience to back it up.

I could get a degree in writing and actually write a book, but no one would publish it because they are looking for experienced writers, and until you prove yourself in your chosen field, they want nothing to do with you. Well just exactly how do you prove yourself worthy, if no one will publish what you have? It’s the same for most fields of work. You see; the thing is, that without us… The commonplace workers, there would be no THEM, the upper class idiots who own the companies we work for. Yet they always think it’s ok to let us suffer while they go yachting and talk about the millions they have to blow...

Bill Gates is so amazingly rich that he’s a billionaire… Why not put that money to good use and balance the national budget? Or better yet, donate it to actually help poverty? With that kind of cash, the hunger in third world countries could probably be solved permanently. I’m no mathematician, but he could do a lot and still have enough left over so that he could still live in style.

Actors in film are paid millions of dollars for a couple months of filming. Julia Roberts was once given 11 million dollars for a flick she probably spent 4 months filming. I don’t think that’s a good idea… Granted, she is a great actress, but I work for four months and manage to make only a couple hundred dollars, and I make it work. Or at least I attempt to, so what does she need all that money for, if the studio pays for her airfare, food, and accommodations while she works for them? Why does anyone need that large sum? Why, in a year she could make four films and have MILLIONS of dollars. While I make just enough in that time so that I don’t starve? I suppose the most foolish thing I can see, is that this past year I TRIED to make more money… I worked SIX days a week at two jobs, and you know what, it didn’t do SHIT for me. At the end of the year I have to pay taxes on the money that I earned. HOW in HELL does this happen?Taxescartoon_004.jpg Why is it that the less I work, the more I get back in taxes, and then the more I work, the more they take? Shouldn’t we be rewarded for working hard and doing what is necessary to keep the economy afloat? Shouldn’t the single people out there be rewarded for picking up the slack from all the parents out there who call in to work all the time? Why do we all work ourselves to the bone just to help some asshole sitting in a chair wage war on the rest of the world? We pay for social security, but I won’t see that money ever. By the time I get old enough to collect it, there won’t even be enough money to buy a tank of fuel for my car. Retirement fund? Who in hell makes enough money to pay for all the insurances that one seems to need in life, rent, taxes , food, electricity, water, in some cases, car repairs, clothes, and medical bills? Where should this money come from, when you work 40 hours a week for a few hundred dollars every month? How can I spend 400 bucks on a prescription to cure an ear infection, 500 bucks on rent, another 100 bucks on my electricity, 70 on a phone bill, 60 on fuel for my car, and 50 on food when I earn maybe 800 dollars a month before they take 100 dollars out for taxes on the money that should be mine? So the rich people continue to get more rich, while the rest of us work to support them, and barely get by. So much for the land of opportunity… It seems to me that the only way you have an opportunity in this world, is if you have a few million bucks to blow. I have my plans for the future, there are things I want to do for me. One of which is to write a book. I plan on doing just that. But I know that someone somewhere out there will find a way to make it so that I have to pay them for material I made. Because nothing in this world is your own folks. I may seem to own what I have, but I don’t. It can all go away at the wave of a pen. The bank could seize it, the collections people could take it, or I could be taxed to death.

The thing I need to try and remember are that there are things we don’t pay for in life. Rainbows, beautiful sunsets, a warm hug, and any emotion that is in the human spectrum. So take a walk, and remember that when we leave this place, the money disappears. Because in the end, we aren’t truly measured by the money we make, but by the amount we loved, and were loved by others. It just gets my goat that things here are so out of balance until then.

But don’t worry about me, I am a drag queen, what do I know?

Things have been looking up since Matthew discovered the ecological, economic and health benefits of aluminum can collection.


Diary Of A Vermont Drag Queen Archives

From “Oooh” To “Eeew”

Jay is away on business this week. Filling in for him is The Last Word's Kristine.

Yesterday when Jay asked me oh so politely with an air of desperation if I would fill in and be a “guest writer” for his column because he was swamped with a previous activity, I said I’d do it, but what do I write about? He suggested porn.

Now, I like porn as much as the next girl. I even own some. (Yes, I’ve paid for it.) But what’s there to say about porn? Something from the female perspective? No. I think I use the male half of my brain to deal with porn because I can’t stand scripts or talking (in porn anyway). I fast forward to the goods. So scratch porn.

Next I was thinking about food. Probably because it was about 4:30pm and I was driving home from work, and while in traffic my mind wanders to things like food and what things I need to clean.

The thing about food I was considering was holiday food. Two things came to mind: Turkey and ham. Why? One day years ago while at my parent’s house for Thanksgiving, I watched my mother putting the neck and gizzard and whatever other innards are in that bag inside the turkey, into a saucepan full of water and put it on the stove to boil. After the boil she lowered the temp to warm and that was that.

hamporn.jpgA few hours later I watched her take the saucepan to the sink, pour out the remaining water, and then dump the solid contents into the garbage can.

This struck me as odd. So I decided to ask, “Mom, why do you put that stuff in the pan and then just throw it away? What’s the point?” The way she looked at me told me that she had never really thought about it. Her answer? “I don’t know. I just remember my mother always boiling the parts, so I do too. I think it’s like potpourri, making the house smell like turkey.” This led to us walking over to Grandma and asking her what was up. Grams looked at my mother like she had clearly been dropped on her head too many times then said, “you’re supposed to use that for making gravy”. Well then. Oops.

Another incident similar to this involves ham. This time Easter dinner. I again sit there and watch my mother performing the ritual of unwrapping the honey baked ham, turning on the oven, and then she cuts off both ends of the ham and sticks it in a pan. This has occurred for as long as I can remember, but once again I have no idea what it’s for. Does it make it juicier? Retain flavor? I’m sure it’s some culinary secret that will improve ham greatly. So again I ask what is the purpose of end cutting the ham.

Again, she doesn’t really know, her mother just did it.

So we trek over to the phone and call Grams up to inquire about handling ham.

The silence that ensued pretty much answered everything for me, but what my Grandma ended up finally saying was, “the reason I cut off the ends of the ham was to make it fit in the pan I had”.

Well then. Oops again!

I thought I would recount these moments for you and the ask if any of you had ever done something akin to the above. Any traditions or styles of cooking that you do because you have observed generations doing it and just presumed it’s the proper way of doing things? Without really knowing why?

But then I thought, “how much can I stretch out meat for? That isn’t gonna take up much space”. So I ditched that idea.

I sat here, staring at my laptop screen, and then it hit me when I looked up at my TV. Ultra Violet was on one of the movie channels. I’ve never seen that flick all the way through and probably never will. I’ve seen bits and pieces and the part I viewed tonight was the main character riding a motorcycle up the front and sides of buildings. It looked ridiculous. It looked fake.

So that brings me to the true subject of this mind babble: CGI

If you knew me in life, you would have heard me lament CGI. Now, I love effects as much as the next gal. When I first saw Star Wars in 1977 in the theater, I specifically remember being awed and overwhelmed and unable to stop saying “ooooh!!!” Years ago, before the last three additions to the story, I bought the Stars Wars Trilogy on VHS. Watching it now I can see how antiquated some of it looks; check out the battle scenes with Luke and Han in the Millennium Falcon, shooting at those Tie Fighters. Clearly not a smooth melding of real and animated. But it was still great.

In 1984 onepornrkistine.jpg The Last Starfighter was the first movie to use CGI for all the spaceships instead of using models. I love that movie! To this day I will sit and watch it over and over.

Hell, even Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade made strides when it came to using CGI in movies. Remember when the Nazi fella chose unwisely and his face melted off? Fantastic!

There are many other movies I enjoyed that utilized CGI. The first Terminator, Time Cop, Total Recall, Backdraft, Jurassic Park. Even my beloved Casper. The list goes on and on. I love movies. I don’t require something with subtitles or a Bergman film. I like to be entertained and to lose myself for a couple hours in another world.

But here’s the thing, I’m a writer. I like scripts. I like dialogue. I like to see a character and a storyline. And it seems to me that lately moviemakers are depending far more on computers than people.

The last two movies I saw in the theater are The 300 and Ghost Rider and I enjoyed both. > But in both the script was short on verbal interaction and strong on visuals. I like a good war scene or things that blow up and I especially love creative deaths—but there seems to be a large movement away from actually acting.

Where has all the talent gone? There’s just been too much of a good thing in the last, say, 7 years of movie-making. Even a movie like V for Vendetta, which relied heavily on CGI, had a man playing the lead with a mask. That forced him to act using his voice and body language. I admit the movie put me to sleep, but at least Hugo Weaving had to have some sort of ability to pull off the part. Even if I kept hearing “Mr. Anderson” in my head.

Has Hollywood given up? Is it my choice in movies? I just think that today’s films rely far too much on animation and computer generated graphics. It is possible to make movies without faking it.

Where are the movies like His Girl Friday or Laura or The Maltese Falcon? Casablanca, The Bridge on the River Kwai, Easy Rider, The Quiet Man?

Is it even possible in this day and age to make a movie that spends more attention on character development and plot? Is there anything original left to be made? Let me clarify that. Something that’s actually decent and doesn’t try too hard to be impressed with itself. I want more Little Miss Sunshine and The Departed. I want less movies from comic books and video games. And dear lord, stop with the remakes of TV shows! I really didn’t need to ever see Bewitched or The Dukes of Hazzard on the big screen.

If I’mnotporn.jpg going to pay $8.00 for 20oz. of soda I better enjoy the flick. It’s bad enough that I have to deal with people kicking my seat, talking on their cell phones, and generally yelling at the screen. But I won’t go off on that tangent, even though I was about to rip someone’s braids off their mouthy head during 300 ‘cause they would not shut the fuck up.

But I digress.

What movies in the last seven years would be worth my running out to buy on DVD that are engaging, entertaining, and story driven?

What movies with oodles of CGI do you enjoy that don’t go overboard and look fake?

I will go see the third Spiderman and I saw the latest Superman in 3D in IMAX. I’m not trying to be an elitist snob, I promise. I adore movies and being entertained. Especially horror flicks that have zombies. So I’m truly not entirely picky, I just beg for more story instead of short cuts with a computer.

What say you?

I hope I haven’t embarrassed Jay too much with this rant but if I have, maybe he’ll have learned his lesson about abandoning us, his loyal readers. Ha!


Archives

over the hump

there is an old lady who lives in my building. she has two dogs – one, the black one, is a Labrador and the other, newer one, is a Pit Bull. i usually see her mornings, when i’m coming home from work, and she is taking the dogs out for a walk.

mostly, those two animals run her roughshod over the parking lot and strips of grass that surround the building. i get a malicious kind of joy watching her follow the dogs, anticipating a shit with a few sheets of newspaper. when one of them humps over, she quickly splays the paper down on the ground under the dog’s ass. one time, she got all tangled up in leashes when one dog was tryin’ to cop a squat and the other crossed over to sniff its ass.

i’m basically nice to the old broad because – let’s be honest – she could have me arrested for any number of felonies that occur in and around my place on a regular basis.

and therein lies my problem.

pitbullface.bmplast Sunday morning, i was coming home from work and i’m extra pissed because of the jump to Daylight Savings Time. she’s out and about with her two animals, only this time, she’s in between me and the stairwell doorway. i’m not feeling much like a chit-chat, but for fuck’s sake, i can at least try and be cordial.

not long after she begins, the Pit starts bumping my hand with its nose. i tried to pet it, but it’s half-biting at my hand and slobbering all over the place. as soon as i stopped, it reared up and put its front paws on my arm, starts barking in my face. the old lady tried as best she could to get the dog down and apologized all the while for getting my suit muddy. i was about to tell her it wasn’t a big deal, when i was caught mid-sentence by a whack to my balls. the Pit had buried its nose in my crotch.

it was an awkward situation to say the least. i pushed the dog away as best i could, but it growled at me and bared its teeth. the old lady had become distracted with the Lab, who was painfully trying to shit on the asphalt in the parking lot. and to be honest with you, i was too. not shitting in the parking lot, you twisted fuckers, i mean watching the dog do its business. that shit is funny. you’ve seen it before, when a dog’s taking a crap, it looks out of the corners of its eyes like its all scared or something. anyway…while i’m laughing up my sleeve at the dog, the other one – the Pit – grabs hold of my left leg and starts going to town.

“whoa. Whoa!!! a little help here,” i said.

the old lady begins laughing. “looks like you two are getting along just fine.”

i tried to shake my leg and shake the dog loose to no avail. it stopped moving only long enough to look me in the eyes and growl. and when i reached down to push it off, it snapped viciously at my hand, never breaking its rhythm.

“when he gets like this, he’s like a wrecking machine and twice as dangerous. it’s best just to let him finish off.”

Finish Off? what kind of sick and twisted place have i decided to call home? i live in the company of fiends. monsters in old ladies’ clothes. wild animals. right-wing pigeons. chronic cough syrup abusers. human smugglers. mongers. mouth breathers. witchdoctors. identity thieves. shylocks. forgery artists. lottery addicts. mailbox vandals. aging hookers. gun runners. fashion victims. acid casualties. young republicans. bad tippers. poachers. sexual deviants. litterbugs. art school dropouts. poor sports. lawyers. video bootleggers. scofflaws. new wave crack baby criminals. dimestore hoods. hooligans, thugs, gangsters, muggers, ruffians, brutes, and heavies.

the last thing you’d want to do is let these people know that you’ll roll over, cuz once you do, they’ll come to expect it. and their dogs ain't no different.

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

Jamming In A Turquoise Dream

Sometimes I dream in guitar.

satch1254.jpgI hear strings sing when I say goodnight.

Chords progress as my eyes move rapid.

There’s jingle, there’s jangle, there’s stutter, and power.

I’m t-minus 9 days away from the G3 show in Atlanta. The closer we get to the show, the more I’m anticipating it. I’m not waxing poetic about guitar-related dreams. I’ve had plenty recently.

And many of the songs are Joe Satriani’s. Next week, I intend to take several of Joe’s songs to task – explaining why he’s considered the top of the rock and roll guitarist heap. But today, let’s talk a little about the man himself.

Most people with some passing familiarity with Satriani know that in addition to being a virtuoso player, he has been a very prolific guitar instructor. His most notable students probably being Steve Vai and Kirk Hammett.

Before Satriani, instrumental rock was relegated to B-sides of popular, musically adept bands, or novelty acts such as The Ventures. But in the mid-80s, Satriani’s Surfing With the Alien gave instrumental rock a solid voice. Now it’s well-respected and viable rock music form.

His 1992 release The Extremist is his best-selling CD to date and contains many of his greatest tracks such as Summer Song. And, of course, in 1996, he started the G3 tour with his former student Steve Vai.

A constant influence on most modern rock guitarists, Satriani plays a little bit of everything. And he does so well.

Stay tuned next week for a detailed look at several of Satch’s songs.

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives

Running With Scissors: A Memoir

What can be said about Running With Scissors: A Memoir by Augusten Burroughs? Well, many things. It was quirky, disgusting, disturbing, twisted, surprising, hilarious.

This was one of those books that people raved about and insisted I read so I finally picked it up. I wanted to read it before seeing the movie anyway.

It began normal enough (and by “normal” I mean what the ever loving hell??); dysfunctional family, dysfunctional kid. Kid is massively anal-retentive, must have his pants pressed and his hair shellacked in place, and he boils his quarters to keep them shiny. He also redecorates his room in tin foil chic.

Deirdre, his mother, has some delusion of grandeur of being a published poet in various magazines and sits her son down to listen to her pages-long prose and he just worships her.

scissors_cover.jpgMeanwhile, the father, Norman, is confused by these people he is somehow related to, has no idea how to communicate with them, and Deirdre and he constantly go round for round screaming and shouting, culminating with the Deirdre accusing Norman of trying to kill her. So what does he do? Loses himself in booze.

This book follows Augusten from the ages of about 11 to 18. And for most of the book I read with my jaw dropped and thinking, “no, that didn’t just happen”.

After finding some marriage counseling with a Dr. Finch, Augusten’s parents finally divorce and that’s about it for the dad for the rest of the book. From there, his mother is on a constant roller coaster of clinical depression and prescription drugs and so completely out of it that Augusten ends up spending more time at Dr. Finch’s home than his own.

Remembering that Augusten is a neat freak extraordinaire, his first step into the Finch home is a shock to his system. He expects a doctor’s home to be grand and tastefully decorated. What he encounters is a giant, dilapidated pink home with stacks of garbage in the yard. His mother and he walks inside and immediately dust motes land on his perfectly pressed slacks and linger. I about expected Augusten to start screaming and run outside.

In time, Augusten loses his neat freakiness and becomes just as slobby as everyone else around the house, begins hanging out with Dr. Finch’s rebellious daughter Natalie, and just lives life as if seeing a 5-year old boy take a crap under a piano is average, everyday events. Or discovering your mother has become a lesbian with the preacher’s wife. Or that Hope, another of Finch’s daughters, loses her marbles and thinks her cat has told her it’s his time to die so she traps it in a laundry basket to watch it go—and then later says she hears it calling to her from its grave.

But most disturbing to me was the fact that at age 13 Augusten began a relationship with the 33-year old schizophrenic adopted son of Dr. Finch, Bookman. Practically from the beginning it was known that Augusten was gay, so no big deal. But while he was gay in the sense that he wanted to grow up to create a shampoo and stylist empire, he hadn’t yet acted on it sexually.

Bookman took it upon himself to physically show Augusten what it meant to actually be gay and it was described in vivid detail. In fact, I was in bed reading when this chapter appeared and I gasped, causing my boyfriend (who was reading a book of his own) to glance over and ask what was up. I said, “you have to hear this” and I proceeded to read a couple paragraphs to him. He was silent and just blinked at me. I then said, “you need to read this book” and he responded, “no I don’t”. There ensued a quick discussion over whether or not they would show that scene in a movie exactly as it is in the book.

I suppose I would have been more disturbed by the relationship if Augusten himself didn’t seem so casual and okay with it all. Like, again, it was just another expected event in his odd life.

I don’t want to ruin the book by revealing too many spoilers, so I will leave the descriptions of the contents at that. I give this book a thumb’s up. And for all the dark and twisted bits, it was still humorous and entertaining.

scissors_movie2.jpgAugusten Burrough’s brand of writing was swift and easy to understand, a quick read that can be gotten through on a flight from the Midwest to NYC.

He is not in the same category as David Sedaris though some try and compare the two. They are both gay and they both write autobiographical content. Other than that, the style was different. Sedaris makes me laugh out loud with a guffaw or two. Burrough’s elicited a few gasps, a smirk, and a couple giggles.

As for the movie based on Running With Scissors? God, what a load of manure that was. It was as if they pulled a few key elements from the book and then pulled the rest of the story from a screenwriter’s ass. They veered so far off from what was in the novel as to be *almost* unrecognizable. Perhaps if I hadn’t read the book I would like the movie. So readers, read the book—moviegoers, don’t read the book. Seriously, this movie was so bad that I hit mute when the phone rang so I could try and eavesdrop on my boyfriend, missing a good 20 minutes of the flick. The single saving grace in that movie was Alec Baldwin as the dad. I don’t even like that guy, but he was fantastic as the bewildered Norman with a perpetual, “who the hell are these people??” look on his face. Annette Benning played the part of Deidre. What happened to her? She looked like crinkled wax paper that had been wrapped around a 5th grader’s ham sandwich and left in the sun.

Ah well, this is about books, not movies. So in conclusion, book is good, movie is so very, very bad.

Toodles.

Archives

From the Uber's Corner Vault

My buddy AT helped me come up with some ideas for this one. Merry Christmas everybody!

The Christmas Rooster
A Deep Forest Fable

It had been a devastating autumn for the animals in Deep Forest. There had been an E. Coli outbreak at Duck’s restaurant and he was forced to cancel his Holiday Feast. A flu pandemic had at least half of the animals sick in bed, and had Dr. Fox practically living at the hospital. And to top it off, the year’s harvest was far less than in previous years, and the animals often fought amongst themselves over how to split up the meager supplies.

But the days before Christmas weren’t all sorrow and sadness. Some animals were still able to maintain a cheerful holiday spirit. The Buffalo Brothers cooked up some of their special holiday berry wine for everyone to enjoy. Percy Porcupine was giving away emergency contraceptives at the free clinic. And the Grasshopper family had decorated the Hollow in bright lights and fancy ornaments, for they planned to have everyone in Deep Forest come and enjoy a holiday feast at their home.

There were three animals, however, that couldn't quite keep their spirits up. The Hen sisters, Helen, Haley, and Honey, could be seen every day on the porch of the house they shared, braving the cold and complaining about cocks. hensuber.jpg

"There hasn't been a single cock in Deep Forest since I can remember!" opined Haley.

"You're telling me," replied Honey. "This girl needs a nice cock to make her happy."

"That's what we need for Christmas—a big cock," said Helen.

Despite seeing the Hen sisters complaining about the lack of roosters in Deep Forest, its citizens kept about their daily business, busying themselves for the upcoming holiday. But their spirits would be broken soon, when, on Christmas Eve, Bird called a meeting with all the animals to deliver some bad news.

"The shipment of food we were expecting did not arrive," he said among clamor and shouts from the animals who were gathered in the Grasshopper Hollow underneath Big Tree. "I am sorry—we will have no food for the feast this Christmas."

"Where did all the food go?" demanded Dr. Fox.

"How are we going to survive?" chirped Dad Grasshopper.

"Who is responsible for this?" shouted Brian Buffalo.

"I am," said a deep voice from the back of the Hollow. Amongst hushed murmurs, everyone turned and looked as a large, plump, beautiful rooster stood, shook out his gorgeous feathers, and began to strut to stand next to Bird.

"My friends, I am Richard Rooster, and it is I who was responsible for your supplies. Alas, I was set upon in the Grasslands outside of Deep Forest by the roving bands of Elvis-impersonating transvestites. They took everything in my caravan. Why, I wasn't sure I myself would make it here to be with you tonight."

A hush fell over the crowd. Bird shook his little head. "It seems that Deep Forest isn't the only place that has been trampled upon by the horrible weather this year," he said. "People are desperate even outside of Deep Forest!"

"What are we going to do for food?" yelled Dad Grasshopper.

Bird held his head up high until the din died down. "My friends, we are Deep Forest, and we will survive. We may just have to do so in a different way than in years past." The air filled with growls and groans. "Nevertheless," said Bird, raising his voice and hushing the crowd, "we must show our appreciation to Richard Rooster for putting his life in danger for our sake."

"Please," said Richard as he turned to Bird and shook his hand, "call me Dick."

"Fine then," said Bird. "Dick it is. Now, is there anyone who can handle Dick for the night? I know we all have our houses full, but if any of you have a place for Dick…"

"We do!" shouted three very similar voices from the back of the Hollow.

Yes, the Hen sisters, always hospitable and willing to put up a traveling cock, had volunteered their services for the evening. ist2_1860199_rooster_cartoon.jpg


"We'll have Dick at our house for as long as we can stand it!" said Helen.

"There's always room for a cock at the Hen house!" assured Honey.

"Ladies, I thank you," said Richard. "But as you can see, I've had my share of sweet bread and berry wine in my time, and I'm a little larger than I'd like to be." Richard patted his big, full belly. "I doubt that you will have a place large enough for me to sleep."

"Oh," blushed Haley, "there's no cock too big for the Hen sisters."

"Very well," said Bird as the other animals slumped out of the Hollow. "Richard…er…Dick shall be welcome in Deep Forest for as long as he needs to stay."

And so it was. That night, Richard went home with the Hen sisters, and all the animals in Deep Forest went to bed hungrier than they had been when they woke up that morning.

The next day was Christmas Eve. Percy Porcupine was cleaning out the abortion vacuum when he heard a knock at the door of the free clinic. It was Haley Hen.

"It burns when I pee," she said, shifting on her feet. "I think I might have caught something from that cock I was with last night."

Percy welcomed her in and had her in the back room giving a urine sample when there was another knock on the door. It was Honey Hen.

"I have bumps all over me…down there," she sighed. "I think there was something wrong with that Dick last night."

Percy took her to room one and had just taken a tissue sample when there was another knock on the door. It was Helen Hen.

"Look at my beak!" she said, pointing to the small read blisters popping up all over. "I knew I shouldn't have put Dick in my mouth."

Sure enough, all three of the Hen sisters had some kind of STD. They were all distraught, even though Percy assured them that through preventive medication, they could live their entire lives and never know they even had whatever Richard had given them.

As the three trudged home in the snow, discussing negative side effects and how they hated Dick, they met Dr. Fox. He was sad, because he didn't have anything to bring over to the Grasshopper's house for the Christmas feast the next day.

When they turned on the street to their house, they met Brian Buffalo. He was sad, for there would be no delicious sweet bread to go with his berry wine at the feast the next day.

Finally, they spotted Dad Grasshopper as they passed by the hollow. He was sad, for he did not think he could manage to have the Christmas feast at all.

"Ladies, there isn't any food in all of Deep Forest," he sighed. "I think we should all just consider Christmas cancelled this year."

The Hen sisters sat on their porch, as they always did, and talked. They talked for hours. And while Richard Rooster was inside sleeping, they came up with a plan.

Christmas morning came, and around Deep Forest, little animals woke up, but were too hungry to enjoy their presents. Stockings were hung by the chimney, but were not filled with the delicious candies that were normally there. It looked as if Christmas in Deep Forest was ruined, until Helen Hen's voice rang out through the streets.

"Merry Christmas everyone! The feast starts in two hours!" 5408.jpg

Before long, all of Deep Forest was crowded around the porch of the Hen house, sniffing the wonderful scents wafting out. Just as the crowd began to get rowdy, Helen, Honey, and Haley stepped out of the front door.

"We have a feast prepared for you!" said Helen. "It isn't much, but it should be enough to restore the Christmas spirit to us all!"

"Merry Christmas everyone!" shouted Honey.

"Now come on in, and enjoy the meal!" said Haley, stepping aside.

On a table inside the house was a beautiful setup. There were aromatic candles burning, bright colored wreaths with the fauna of the season, and a giant plate of succulent, shredded meat that was enough to make everyone in Deep Forest at least a little full, and give all the children the energy they needed to go back home and enjoy their presents.

"This is wonderful," mumbled Bird through mouthfuls of the stuff.

"I've never eaten meat so tender!" praised Dr. Fox.

"Where's Richard?" asked Percy.

"Shut up Percy!" yelled all three sisters at once.

"I mean," said Honey when the room had fallen silent, "he left hours ago. Had a family of his own to tend to."

People continued to eat merrily.

"Honey, you have to give me the recipe for this," said Mom Grasshopper.

"Me too!" said Brian Buffalo. "What is this?"

"Tastes like chicken," said Percy.

"Shut UP Percy!" yelled the sisters again.

This time, everyone stopped eating, and stared at the sisters. Bird looked at his handful of meat and turned to them.

"Ladies, we aren't eating Richard Rooster, are we?"

The sisters all shook their heads. "No, no," said Haley. "Like we said, he left today."

"Then what is this?" asked Bird.

"It's…um…" Helen stumbled to find words.

"It's…it's cat. That's right, we're eating cat meat."

"Cat meat?!?" yelped Bird. "But cat meat is tough, and stringy."

"Well, we basted it several times," replied Honey.

"Oh!" said Bird, who then shrugged, and began to dig in again.

Indeed, that night, everyone finished all of the meat, and the Hen sisters went from being the old, grumpy women they were once known as, to Christmas saviors. People left their house full, happy, and ready to enjoy the holidays as the holidays were meant be enjoyed.

The moral of the story is: sometimes, the only thing that can get people in the holiday spirit is a little bit of cock inside.

Merry Christmas from Uberchief and FTTW!

Archives

March 18, 2007

What’s It Going To Be Then, Eh?

The title is from the book. The opening line in the movie is:

“There was me, that is Alex, and my three droogs; that is Pete, Georgie and Dim, and we sat in the Korova Milk Bar trying to make up our rassoodocks what to do with the evening.”

A Clockwork Orange. A bit of the old ultraviolence. This is one of my favourite movies of all, and I love the way it starts. In the Korova Milk Bar, the camera focused on Alex’s face, slowly panning back to reveal him and his friends, the security guards, the other customers, the décor of the place. The whole place feels sinister, and it's more than just the presence of Alex and the boys.

Within a minute or so, you see what they get up to. Beating up a helpless old drunk. And the night’s still young! So much damage to cause.

And you know, the others are right. Best opening lines to a movie is a hard one. Only one other came to mind, The Texas Chainsaw Massacre. You know, John Larroquette’s intro. That’s a pretty good one. But A Clockwork Orange has that music playing, that ominous atmosphere. Bad shit is going to happen tonight.

So what do you have? What are some of the opening lines you love?

-Dan

March 17, 2007

Do You See What Happens, Larry?

Ok, so this week's editor's pick of "greatest opening lines to a movie" was my idea, I think. I regret it. This was fucking hard! There are so many great lines at the beginning of movies, but not the ACTUAL beginning. Lines like:

  • "I was born a poor black child"
  • The Shitty Beetles? Are they any good?
  • On my command, unleash hell!

However, there's only one that just screams "BEST EVER" to me.

lebowski.jpg"Way out west there was this fella I wanna tell ya about. Goes by the name of Jeff Lebowski. At least that was the handle his loving parents gave him, but he never had much use for it himself. See, this Lebowski, he called himself "The Dude". Now, "Dude" - there's a name no man would self-apply where I come from. But then there was a lot about the Dude that didn't make a whole lot of sense. And a lot about where he lived, likewise. But then again, maybe that's why I found the place so darned interestin'. See, they call Los Angeles the "City Of Angels"; but I didn't find it to be that, exactly. But I'll allow it as there are some nice folks there. 'Course I ain't never been to London, and I ain't never seen France. And I ain't never seen no queen in her damned undies, so the feller says. But I'll tell you what - after seeing Los Angeles, and this here story I'm about to unfold, well, I guess I seen somethin' every bit as stupefyin' as you'd seen in any of them other places. And in English, too. So I can die with a smile on my face, without feelin' like the good Lord gypped me. Now this here story I'm about to unfold took place in the early '90s - just about the time of our conflict with Sad'm and the I-raqis. I only mention it because sometimes there's a man... I won't say a hero, 'cause, what's a hero? Sometimes, there's a man. And I'm talkin' about the Dude here - the Dude from Los Angeles. Sometimes, there's a man, well, he's the man for his time and place. He fits right in there. And that's the Dude. The Dude, from Los Angeles. And even if he's a lazy man - and the Dude was most certainly that. Quite possibly the laziest in all of Los Angeles County, which would place him high in the runnin' for laziest worldwide. Sometimes there's a man, sometimes, there's a man. Well, I lost my train of thought here. But... aw, hell. I've done introduced it enough."

How much more can I say? This is the most awesome introduction to any movie, ever. Look at it this way. Ever heard of The Big Lebowski drinking game? You drink every time they say "Dude," "Man," or "Lebowski." Let's assume that one "drink" is one fluid ounce. In the course of this opening monologue, you'd finish a beer and a half. This monologue can't be much more than one or two minutes long. And it just sets the tone for the entire movie.

As I'm writing this, a Dunkin Donuts commercial came on featuring a voiceover by none other than Walter Sobcheck himself, John Goodman. And as he's hawking donuts or coffee or whatever the fuck they're selling, I can't help but imagine him asking if we'd ever heard of a place called Vietnam.

I dunno, that's just one dude's opinion of the greatest opening to a movie ever. What's your favorite?

-Baby Huey

Restore Freedom to the Galaxy!

This weekend's editors' picks was the brainchild of yet another interesting board meeting at FTTW headquarters.

Ok, it was an email thread between the editors. And we stole the idea from another one of our writers. But it was a good one!

Best opening lines to a movie.

Now, I know the other editors will probably pick more than one and I was tempted by Apocalypse Now and The Jerk and Fear and Loathing, but those who know me well will not be at all surprised by what I ended up choosing. For there can be only one great opening line. And it is not spoken.

Let it be written:


A long time ago....in a galaxy far away....

For a person who grew reading both fairy tales and science fiction, that was a line that sucked me in immediately. What followed in that opening crawl was more than enough to whet my appetite. But when that Star Destroyer swallowed up the scene to really start the movie.....I was hooked.

Maybe that's not so much an opening line as an opening sequence, but it was the "long time ago" thing that really sucked me in.

Many, many years later, my kids got hooked in by the same line (I had to read it out loud to them every time we watched the movie). My son memorized the whole thing and anytime I asked him "what do you want to do today?" he would say "Restore freedom to the galaxy!"

His inherited Star Wars obsession was cute til he peed in his Millennium Falcon.

Got a favorite opening line?

M

The Rock: A St. Patrick's Day Story from my Misguided Youth

The last time I went to the city (New York City, of course) on St. Patrick's Day was in 1980, with a few of my closest high school friends. We were in the home stretch of our high school careers; June would bring graduation, separation and higher education. We decided to make the most of our final months as high school juvenile delinquents and wreak as much havoc as possible.

So on March 17, 1980, we found ourselves on a westbound LIRR train at 7:30 in the morning instead of on a bus on our way to school. There was no other place to be on St. Patrick's Day besides New York City.

pats_day4_150.jpgI don't think we saw much of the parade. Mostly we walked around the streets acting like idiots until lunch time, when we parked ourselves inside the Steak & Brew, a restaurant that gave out free beer with meals. Those of us who were only 17 showed fake ID, which the waitress barely glanced at. We stayed for a couple of hours, drinking and laughing, until the waitress said if we weren't going to order more food, we should leave. So we did.

We decided to walk over to Central Park. Shit faced drunk, a bit stoned, and surrounded by a massive crowd of other drunk and stoned people, we made our way through the throngs of Irish-for-the-Day partiers. We sang Danny Boy and some other Irish songs that everyone but me - the lone non-Irish person - could sing. But when you're young and drunk and in the middle of a massive street party, nothing stops you from singing. We worked the crowd, not caring what anyone thought of us. We introduced ourselves to strangers, shared cigarettes with a homeless man and drank green beer with a bunch of firemen. Kevin shook hands with anyone and everyone, using his signature greeting of "have a nice life!" Man, were such geeks. Such idiots. But we had so much fun.

We closed out the afternoon pretending to scale rocks in Central Park. When we tired of that, we stretched out on one huge boulder, the five of us spread out, staring up at the gathering clouds. And we talked. We talked for what felt like hours about hobbits and pinball machines, about Genesis and the Van Halen, about the Yankees and the Islanders, and all the other all the things that bound us together through four years of high school; things that seem insignificant now, but were so important to us then.

_41454828_ap_pipers416.jpgWe talked about life, too, laying on that rock in the park as the sun started to disappear and the day turned cold. We guessed what our futures would be like. We wondered how long our friendship would hold. We made plans, laughed at our own dreams of fame and fortune and stayed on that rock until our fingers and ears went numb from the cold. It was as if we knew that we were experiencing one of our last great days together. We hung onto it for as long as we could, and then we made an impossible promise to each other. We promised that no matter where life took us, no matter how far we roamed, we would come back to that very rock on St. Patrick's Day in the year 2000. Twenty years. We'd share our stories, show off pictures of our families, give each other autographed books and albums, since we were all destined to be famous authors or musicians. And then we headed for home.

I haven't seen them in a long time. I think it was 1999 when an old high school friend had a bunch of us over to reminisce. Only three of the five of us showed up, and it just wasn't the same without the other two. It wasn't right. And we forgot about our promise - not one of us mentioned it.

St. Patrick's Day, 2000 came and went. I didn't go to the rock, but I swear, I did think of my four friends that day. I wondered if any of them remembered our promise to meet there. I wonder if they still think about hobbits and pinball machines, if they still think of all those parties at my house when they watch Islander games.

Happy St. Patrick's Day to Kevin, Chris, Tim and Jim. Hope you guys are having a nice life. I am.

Gauntlet Archives

March 16, 2007

El Ultimo Mecanografiar De La Noche

Editors Note: This is what used to be Group Late Night Typing. We've changed it to the more appropriate title of Trainwreck of Thought because, well, that's usually what these things are. They appear here every Friday, and it's basically all of the writers of FTTW talking about one topic.

It must be Friday. The day that most people ether re-examine their career choice or maybe what kind of beer will get them the most drunk for $4.73 (Pabst Blue Ribbon). Either way, it is Friday.

So with that like minded thinking, we decided to kick out the jammy jams for this week's topic and march into the weekend like shit runs down your leg on Sunday after a hard night of drinking:

The starting of the song that makes your nipples hard and your pubic hair salute when that first note hits.

Best opening to a song.

This can be the opening riff, or opening notes of any other kind or opening line, whatever. Has to be the very start of the song. An example would be the opening drum thing on VH's Hot For Teacher which has already been taken by one of the writers.

Ready?

Here we go...

Ian

I'm going to jump in immediately and steal an easy one: ACDC's Thunderstruck. The guitar riff itself is worth of adulation, and then the slow build with "thunder"..."thunder!"..."THUNDER!" is just the very soul of classic rock.

If you've never played that drinking game where you drink every time they say "thunder" in that song, I'll go ahead and tell you - I had a friend who died while trying to drink fast enough to keep up.

Ok, not really. It would make a cool story, though, eh?... Hey, Travis, do you want to play a drinking game?

vanhahft5007868424199660.jpgDave in Texas

Ritchie Blackmore on Smoke on the Water.

Ernie

Turbonegro - Locked Down. I like it when he goes, "Kick it Mr. Summers!"

I don't know why I like that part so much. I just do...

Pril

the intro to Faeries Wear Boots (yeah you gotta believe me). It gets called its own track and has its own name, but its an intro. If not that, then the intro to Pink Floyd's Money

Branden

I was going to go with the opening to Dark Side of the Moon, but I'll throw out a weird one: The People United will Never be Defeated! (36 variations on ¡El Pueblo Unido Jamas Sera Vencido! by Sergio Ortega) by Rzewski, especially the version by Marc Andre Hamelin. Just a beautiful piano piece with strength and thunder. Really gets you going and makes you want to start a peasant uprising.

Turtle

well, really for Turbonegro it would be the Age Of Pamparuis so it is not really an intro...more of a song.....but fuck you, I'll do it anyways

cause i am Turbojugend USA

After some soul-searching, I decided that while Turbonegro is ... OK, I've decided that the greatest opening song riff in history is the beginning of "Hit Me Baby One More Time" by the artiste, Britney Spears.

suck it, turtle. that's what you get for fucking with my post :) -bh


Bonnie

The first line of "Crazy" (I think that is the title) by Aerosmith...."come here baby"...makes me want to rip off my clothes and dance around a pole.

Kristine

The opening notes to Stompin' at the Savoyikilledsuperman.jpg


kali

bad brains intro on i against i

still winds me up

makes me look around the room for something tall to climb on and jump off of when i against i starts. seriously. it kicks off the fight or flight palpitations...

Pirate

I would have to go with the intro to Shine On You Crazy Diamond off of Delicate Sound Of Thunder. Doesn't get any better than that.

Michele

One of my choices would be Black Flag, No More...the slow, steady build up of the drum beats before the song kicks in is like your blood slowly pumping up for an adrenaline rush.

Several others:

Iron Man - Black Sabbath
How Soon is Now - The Smiths
Heartbreaker - Led Zeppelin
The River - NoMeansNo
Davidian - Machine Head

I should stop now.

(ed. note: We did ask for just one goddamn song)

Travis

"Rock n Roll Mcdonalds" by Wesley Willis

Any song written on a casio keyboard performed by a 400 pound black man who is an ex-inmate and mental patient with scitsophrenia is tops in my book

Paul

"Walk This Way" by Aerosmith. I don't know how you can get any better than that. In the animal world, when an aggressive male is ready to mate, he will often stomp the ground and make deep, throaty noises to prove his prowess. Unfortunately, humans lack distinctive plumage or giant horns, and if we were to run around a hot chick waving a tree branch and stamping the ground with our hand , we would be arrested or given pocket change by entertained passers-by. Fortunately, the opening of "Walk This Way" solves the evolutionary problem and provides man with the ability to effectively communicate that he is bad, and indeed, ready to fuck.

Johnny St. Clair

Ministry w/ Gibby - jesus built my hotrod

who wants to ding a ding dang my dang a long ling long?

hello?

Cullen

Fire by The Crazy World of Arthur Brown. Not the best song, but who can forget:

"I am the god of hell fire! And I bring you ... Fire!"

My second pick would be Dream Theater's Overture 1928 which is a 3 minute, 37 second intro to the entire album.

DFactor

Great choices! Fire! Overture 90218! Thunderstruck! All good ones.

My choices:

200px-ArthurBrownFire.jpg- Replacements - Bastards of Young - that opening guitar lick just makes me want to rip off my clothes and dance around a pole.

- Gary Glitter - Rock and Roll Part II - the drums....THE DRUMS...the shouts....THE SHOUTS!

- G & R - Welcome to the Jungle....that Slash...THAT GUITAR!

Philbrick

The opening drum beat and screechy guitar in Bela Lugosi Is Dead by Bauhaus. Shut up. I'm not goth.

Timmer

I'm with Ian on Thunderstruck. I get the freaking chills ever time I hear it.

The opening of Skateaway by Dire Straits. That backbeat and funky guitar build up makes me want to put on roller skates and chase that chick.

Michele, don't read further, I know you're going to hate this:

I think the opening of Hot Summer Nights off Bat Out of Hell by Meatloaf is absolutely brilliant and makes me giggle my fool ass off.

On a hot summer's night, would you offer your throat to the wolf with the red rose?
Yes.
I bet you tell that to all the boys.

Then BAM!! Pure teenage testosterone.

Baby Huey

ok, i thought of more songs i wanted to talk about.

(ed. note: You talked about one already?)

Slayer - Killing Fields. When Dave Lombardo starts in on that drum solo, you know someone's gonna get effed up by the end of the song.
Metallica - Battery. Not only is the guitar riff haunting and an eerie calm before the storm of the song, it's also a great intro to one of the greatest metal albums of all time.
Lamb of God - Now You've Got Something to Die For. What a killer riff. It stays with you for DAYS the first time you hear it.
In Flames - Dead God in Me. It's a great opening riff into a song with babies crying and women screaming. IT'S PERFECT.
Arch Enemy - Ravenous. I knew the first time I heard Angela Gossow make the sounds she makes with her voice that I wanted to be the one making her make them. And the beginning riff is awesome too.

(ed. note. You already talked about one)

Well, after digging through the email link that I was given, these are the choices that I pulled out. If I missed you, please forgive me cause there was a lot of jibber jabber going on in there and it is too early to decipher if you guys are fucking around or if those are your serious choices.

Either way...too much thinking this early in the morning make Turtle confused.

Anyways, those are our choices!

I think.

So what about you?

Any idea what song has the best opening?

Tell us.

Kick it Mr. Summers.....

A Special St. Patrick's day message from Anna McGoldrick

Slainte,
JK Murphy and the editors of FTTW

I Could Make A Mint

Recently my Wife showed me an article in the paper about a local person who had written a children’s book and it was so successful, this person was able to quit their regular job and is now driving around in a very cool car, like a Porsche 911 or something.

Now, my kids are all five years old and under, so let me tell you, I’m either reading or listening these children’s books a lot and it does not seem to me that it would take a lot of effort to write one of these things. In fact, it seems to me that writing a children’s book would be a piece of cake.

Drawing124.jpgI go around all day making up silly rhymes and stuff like that to keep the kids entertained, and thus, I have decided to create a collection of my wonderfully charming and cute stories and rhymes for children. Can you say easy money? Oh yeah!

Here are a few examples:

For a one year old:

(In a happy, laugh-y voice)

Well my name is [child’s name] and I am one!

Come-on with me, and we’ll have some fun!!

I’m very, very busy, there’s lots to do!

So come on with me, and I’ll show you!

Pretty damn good don’t you think? Don’t steal that one because that’s going in my children’s collection.

Here’s a nice story I came up with:

This is a puppy. He says ‘Woof!’

Can you say, ‘Woof’?

Here is a fishy.

Glub, glub, glub.

Hi fishy!

Here is a cute little baby! Just like you!

Hi baby!

Dudes and ladies, this is like printing money here. The stuff on this site is all copyrighted and all that so don’t even think about stealing any of this.

Next, for bath-time:

(In a silly voice)

Wash your elbows and your nose and your knees and your toes

And your arms and your blarms and your farms and your yarms.

I know. Genius. I am good at this. I can’t help it. It just comes naturally. It’s a natural gift that I have.

Next:

(Sung to the tune of The Farmer in the Dell)

The dog ate the grass, the dog ate the grass,

children_drawings_vampire.jpgHi-ho, the derry-o, the dog at the grass.

And then he threw up, then he threw up!

Hi-ho the derry-o, the dog just threw up.

Can you believe this stuff? It just comes to me, with hardly any effort.

Yes, I know. Amazing.

Here’s one I came up with the other day at dinner:

(make up your own tune)

Ohhhhhhh, booogers! They are my favorite things!

They’re so easy to find just do a little digging!

When I’m waiting for my snack, or just feeling hun-gry

I’ll just go for a booger or two. It’s so ea-sy!

And that is just a small sample my friends. I’ve got tons more where those came from. Any publishers out there, feel free to contact me through the site here. Let’s talk.

I figure I can do some wicked good drawings and stuff to go along with these too. Or, even better, I can get my daughter to do the drawings and that in and of itself is both charming and adorable.

So, to sum this all up, we’re talking mega-adorable children’s stories AND incredibly charming, cute and authentic child-drawn illustrations to accompany them. I really think that parents and kids will love this collection, don’t you?

[Extending thumb and pinky] Call me...

The End Zone Archives

Volume 3, Issue 5

backatsafehaven.jpg
inhale.jpg
momentslater.jpg

Saturday Morning Double Feature

While Kory is still in limbo (we think he made it to the states, but the witness protection program won't let him contact us), I picked out my favorite Fictional Universe column to share with you once again. -M

fu1161.gif


DIRECTOR'S COMMENTARY

This week we have two videos for you, a limited animation cartoon featuring "Captain Obvious" and a live action (if you can call it that) show about living hot peppers in outer space.

These videos are representative of the house style that Fictional Universe is moving toward, both intended as retro television homages. Limited animation cartoons are familiar to most people. The other style could be called "Animotion" after its roots in "Claymotion" that is similar in feel, but focused more on clay characters specifically.


CAPTAIN OBVIOUS

2 minutes, 23 seconds

We've intended to do something with Captain Obvious for a while. To belabor the obvious, the character has his origin in the idiom, "Thanks, Captain Obvious."

The main thing that I, if not the average viewer, consider noteworthy about this cartoon is the evolution in our technique for making them. The production level speaks for itself, but what isn't so obvious is the time involved in making it -- approximately three hours.

Strategies that we've come up with to speed production include use of chroma keying (blue/greenscreen effects) and more careful regard for character design that facilitates limited animation techniques. The method used to animate the children's mouths makes its first appearance in this video. I'm rather happy with it.

SPACE PIRATES

1 minute. 43 seconds

This is the video that I mentioned last week was apparently destroyed by an accident with a cup of coffee and my laptop. As it turns out only the touchpad was rendered permanently inoperative in the accident and I was able to access this file using a USB mouse.

I call this style "Animotion" because the most conspicuous thing in my mind about it is that the characters are objects, photo cut-outs, etc animated mostly by moving them around during filming or digitally afterwards. This is our first use of chroma keying, which is painfully evident.

Everything in this video is a photo, except Mr. Roboto's mouth when he speaks and the disintegration beam. Even the Rat space ship is not a drawing, although it mysteriously looks like one.

We did most of the mouth animations with a program called "Crazy Talk." A bit of public domain stock footage also appears in this video.

Kory was once known as Captain Not So Obvious

Previous Issues

I've Got Your Pink champagne On Ice

Okay. I’m stressed. Seriously stressed. This has been a week of extremes in the NHL and I don’t know if my anti-psychotic medimication can handle it. I JEST! I know how to supplement...

So we have a race that isn’t, an evil villain (or a couple) that are winning, a race that is giving me chills and making me miss American Idol (shut-up – I know you watch it to), and a Captain that believes in fairies. No that that kind.

Spirit of the West

So the Western Conference race... Um... Well... What can you really say about the race?

There isn’t one.

Calgary is sitting on the final playoff spot with 84 points. Colorado is its nearest challenger, with 74 points. Look, I know it’s mathematically POSSIBLE, but seriously. I stopped believing in those kinds of miracles in 1993.

Meanwhile in Bettman’s secret lair...

Again nothing. lemieux.jpgWell the NHL did give Chris Simon a hefty 25 game suspension – even though there was no injury, but ignored Chris Neil’s (Ottawa) head shot to Chris Drury (Buffalo), which resulted in a lot of bloody ice and a concussion. Then there was Cam Janssen’s (New Jersey) late high body check to Tomas Kaberle (Toronto), causing a serious head injury – no penalty, during, Delayed 3 game suspension, Kaberle has yet to return to the line-up (although he did skate at a practice yesterday).

So really it was ALMOST nothing. Way to be consistent boys.

There’s no place like home

Guess where Pittsburgh’s going? Nowhere that’s where.

They have FINALLY reached a deal with the city of Pittsburg and the State of Pennsylvania. The plan is going to cost $209 Million. The Pens get $10.5 Million is compensation for the delays.

Shockingly – Bettman was credited with mediating the deal. But I think Sydney Crosby summed it up the best...

”It’s going to be nice just to know what’s going on and knowing you don’t have to talk about it anymore.”

We’re going to need more lube

So the Eastern Conference is getting tighter and tighter, it’s now a five team race. Pink%20Champaigne.jpgThis is usually a good thing, but if you team is one of the ones who are fighting for their lives; your stress level goes through the freaking roof. And you don’t get to be stressed at just your team’s games, NOOOOOOOOO; you get to stress out at EVERY FEKKING GAME that involves a team that might knock you out of, or into, a playoff spot.

Let’s take a look at the last week shall we?

The New York teams have... how can I put this? No luck except bad?

The Islanders lost their goalie in their 5-3 loss to the Montréal Canadiens (head injury – although with goalies, isn’t that assumed?). His status is still up in the air. Plus they lost to the Canadiens, a team whose spectacular losing streaks this season are legend. Way to break the streak.

The Rangers just can seem to get a break. Sure they can break sticks pretty easily, but there has been a spate of shots deflected into their net, by their own defensemen. Captain Jagr said, “I believe something good is going to happen. We’re waiting for it.”

That’s great news for them, not so great news for everyone else who’s out there actually WORKING for the good things. He must have read The Secret, or at least listened to it on tape.

The Isles are tied for the last two playoff spots with Carolina. Toronto is only a point off and the Rangers and the hungry Carolina Hurricanes (who are also down one goalie, courtesy of a Ranger’s skate blade that cut his knee, requiring 11 stitches) are only 2 points behind. It’s still anyone’s race to win.

Eastern Standing as of March 14, 2007 (from NHL.COM):

7. New York Islanders 78pts

8. Carolina Hurricanes 78pts

9. Toronto Maple Leafs 77pts

10. New York Rangers 76pts

11. Montréal Canadiens 76pts

How does Deb spell relief? D-O-M P-É-R-I-G-N-O-N and M-O-R-P-H-I-N-E


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

March 15, 2007

we have a date with the underground, chapter 44

Jesus.

How did it get like this?

I mean, I know how it got like this, but not really. Somewhere in there I missed a chapter in the book but that didn't surprise me. For the last ten years I had lived my life in a fog, so why would this be any different? Nothing I did surprised me anymore. Nothing anyone told me was a shock. What I did and what I saw seemed normal to me. Living like I did was what I did. Hell, for all I knew, it was what everyone did. All my friends did it. The ones that weren't upstate or all dead did anyways. This was the way it is and it was the way it always was.

Why was this different then?
shower-tile6.JPG
The water poured down my back as I hung my head low. The steam fogged up the windows as I pissed down the drain of the shower. I tried to shake out the fog in my head but it wasn't leaving. The fog had found a home there. A friendly place that would try to get out of it. Embracing my brain so much that my last defense of talking my way out of things was left with mumbles and weak "ummmmsss....". Even the hot water couldn't stop me from shaking now. I knew I wasn't cold. I knew what was going on. Now I just had to hold on and hope for the best. I could manage to stand up straight in the water but anything after that, it was up in the air.

I gazed at all the sharp things in the bathroom. The razors, the edges of tables, broken mirrors and sharp glass. Everything in that bathroom could stop my pain. Anything if used the right way could end this. Why the hell should I go on anyways? I really had nothing in front of me. My life had pretty much run it course. For all I cared, that was it. My life had ended a few days ago. For some reason, doctors had pulled me back. I couldn't even kill myself right.

What had happened a few days ago? I was in a Buick trying to OD underneath an overpass. When I thought that wasn't good enough, I slashed open my wrists and pounded some more sleeping pills chased by a bottle of gin. Christ. Gin. I hated Gin, but I made myself buy it to punish myself in my last few hours. I needed to be alone for this. Too many cars. I wanted to be forgotten. I hid behind a dumpster in a seedy part of town and watched the blood turn my Levi jacket red. Not red. More like brown. Dripping down my arm making my arms wet like water. Drips. Sleep. Then cops. Then peace. This was it. They were too late. I had got out.

I thought I did.

Now I was just watching the steam from the shower. My left leg was the only sturdy one I had, so it had to do the walking. I picked my left leg up to move it out of the water. I remember it was my left leg. I thanked my leg for helping me while cursing at the other one for failing me. It was always my left leg that kept strong during the shit. The pins holding it together told me it had seen a lot and wanted more. My gaze peered over the tattoos on my leg as my mind remembered when and why I got them. What was the reason I have these on me. Nothing really made much sense to me. Just running my finger over my skin brought back thoughts of the last years of my life. Funny how tattoos can do that to you. A lifetime memory of one drunk night. Another memory of waking up in the street. That one was done somewhere in LA. Just more stories. Memories of which I wanted to go away.

I was sick of the self pity my brain was feeding me and alcohol did nothing but make it worse. It had been doing that for the last few years so why should it stop now? It didn't stop me from reaching for the bottle of vodka sitting near the sink. Nothing could stop me from that.

Even knowing where it would put me in my head didn't seem to phase me at all. The toothbrush on my tongue made me gag each time it ran up and down of it. Christ. How long had it been since I had eaten? It must have been up to four days now. If I looked straight up into the air while drinking, my mind would wander to another place and I could calm the gag reflex. Sometimes it would work. Sometimes it wouldn't. I just remembered that if I did throw up, my body would stop heaving enough to get two or three big gulps of vodka down. I could sneak the vodka in without my body knowing it. My stomach would stop hurting and I could go back into my room.

shower-tile2.JPGBut this wasn't my room I was looking at. It was somewhere else. Back in the somewhat normal life, I guess. Things were clean and bright. I guess I got away somewhere. But where? I was used to getting away when things got this bad, but this was different. Where was my dog? Where was my wallet? This wasn't my get away spot. This was mom's house. Totally naked, covered in blood and stitches, a wave of shame hit me. I don't feel shame, usually. Never really have, but this time it had hit me bad. I was sitting at my mother's house reeking like booze and chemicals. Detoxing with stitches hanging out of my wrists, I remembered being picked up behind a dumpster by the police. Something about me being a danger to myself. Librium and shaking off heads and hands. Then mom's house. Having a few pills left and a half bottle of vodka stuffed in my bag before I left my own home for the very last time.

"Just need to get away..."

Something happened in those last days. I still can only put together a few pieces and maybe it is really better that I forget what happened.

"How did this happen..."

My only thought.

"How..."

No one was around me anymore. None of my friends. I picked though all the people I lost in my life and tried to put a blame on someone. Something had to do this to me. It couldn't be me. Not me. I was just having fun. I always had fun. Cause I always did.

Another heave hit me as I lost another gulp of vodka. It splashed on my leg as I stared at it drip into the carpet.

The bottle was almost empty.

This was it.

It was all over now.

The last of the vodka dripped down my throat. The last of the pills followed them down. I pulled up a bandage to cover my wrists. Put on my Levi jacket. Lighter shaking in my hand as I fired up another butt and walked out the door to never look back.

"Fucking crazy life...."

Part of me had died the other day in the alleyway. Behind that dumpster, some part of me did die.

I just had to figure out what part it was.

Archives

Geek Classification

It’s comic book month over at How To Kill People and in discussing comic books I am dredging the muck of my personal geekiness. In doing so I wanted to bring to light that there are a wide variety of geeks in this world and in order to help you identify the ones you deal with, or the ones you might yourself be, I have created this zoological classification. It’s always better to hunt when you know what your target is like.

And before anyone gets their panties in a twist I’m readily admitting that I’m a big geek and probably, at one point in time or another, fit into most of these categories so I’ve placed a red asterisk next to each one that I am/was.

Scientific Name: Geekus Rollforinitiatous

Common Name: Gaming Geek

Appearance: Due to lack of exposure to light the Geekus Rollforinitiatous is generally pale in appearance. The mainstay diet of Funyuns and Mt. Dew has left the Geekus Roleforinitiatous greasy in complexion and due to “late night raids on World of Warcraft” the Geekus Rollforinitiatous’ eyes are generally glossed over and bright red.

Indigenous Environment: Often found in subterranean enclaves (re: basements) and converted garage rec-rooms the Geekus Rollforinitiatous decorates it’s dwelling with strategy guides and world maps for easier reference. Due to the lack, generally, of female interaction the Geekus Rollforinitiatous’ dwelling is usually messy and smells like feet and allergy medicine.

Behavior: The Geekus Rollforinitiatous of olden days traveled in small, all male, packs that lacked in much social interaction. Due to the advances of technology the Geekus Rollforinitiatous is now a lone entity preferring to spend time ‘online’ gaming and gets much of its social interaction and order through MMORPGs (Massive Multiplayer Online Role Playing Games). Often you will hear Geekus Rollforinitiatous speaking of guilds and mana. Save for the rare appearance at conventions such as PAX; Geekus Rollforinitiatous spend much of their free time in seclusion.

*Scientific Name: Geekus Filmsnobus

Common Name: Movie Geek

Appearance: This variety of geek varies in appearance but are generally clad in Jeans and T-shirts with clever film quotes; though they have eschewed the current cultural ‘Thug’ fascination with the movie Scarface. Their hair is typically messy and the face usually has a small amount of hair growth because the Geekus Filmsnobus has greater worries than personal appearance. Though often clad in dark colors – grey and black – they are easily distinguished from the “Goth” by their acceptance of social interaction and a practice that is like Kryptonite to the Goth: Laughter.

Indigenous Environment: The Geekus Filmsnobus spends short periods of each day hibernating in their secondary dwellings known as “The Theater”. Though that should not be confused with the “multiplex” which is a place that the Geekus Filmsnobus rarely visits except to concede to guilty pleasures such as “The Summer Blockbuster”. Though you’d be hard pressed to get the Geekus Filmsnobus to admit to seeing, let alone enjoying, anything with the name “Bruckheimer” attached to it.

Behavior: The Geekus Filmsnobus spends a great deal of time reading insider magazines and articles online for spoilers and tidbits about upcoming films. Usually attaching themselves to a single writer or director the Geekus Filmsnobus treats them like deities upon whose alter they should lay gifts and sacrifices. The Geekus Filmsnobus are typically elitist in their views of the entertainment medium and consider you below their understanding of film as an art form, entertainment genre and metaphor for life.

* Scientific Name: Geekus Indilabelisic

Common Name: Music Geek

Appearance: This geek has, quite possibly, the greatest variety of outward appearance; each of which is defined by the subset of the musical genre that they associate with. Oft times one can find Geekus Indilabelisic hiding, subversively, in mainstream society where, by all outward appearances, they have hidden their genetic indie disposition. (See figure A.) But, in studying the Geekus Indilabelisic, one can find that the external decoration choices made in their youth belies their true nature.

Indigenous Environment: The Geekus Indilabelisic can be easily found in independent retail outlets searching through tomes of ancient musical archives sometimes called “records” or “vinyl” because vinyl implies an exclusivity. The more modern and adaptive Geekus Indilabelisic - much like it’s counterparts – can be found rooted in front of their computer browsing through internet sites and myspace music. Occasionally, during non-work days and when it’s acceptable to “get piss drunk” you can find Geekus Indilabelisic at local bars and clubs searching for the next great undiscovered band…that they can lord over your head.

Behavior: The Geekus Indilabelisic is typically an antisocial creature that prefers the company of its library of music as opposed to human companionship. When this creature does travel with members of its own kind it is mostly on the way to or from the aforementioned concerts that it attends. Much like Geekus Filmsnobus the Geekus Indilabelisic thinks that it is better than you and professes to have “Not even listened to the radio in…like…five years.” But then back-peddles in a self defense maneuver when you find a Justin Timberlake CD in their car.

Scientific Name: Geekus Blowhardous

Common Name: Political Geek

Appearance: Often adorned in political slogans and buttons the Geekus Blowhardous, quite literally, wears their viewpoints and opinions on their sleeve. Not to be confused with their 1960s counterpart – The Fucking Hippy – Geekus Blowhardous wears similar items and adornments though they can be easily identified as looking like “Loud Mouthed State workers on their lunch break”. Don’t let the cheap suit or SUV fool you; Geekus Blowhardous uses these as camouflage when they enter the regular world in order to pass unsuspecting.

Indigenous Environment: Most commonly found at Starbucks or high end cafés the Geekus Blowhardous rarely ventures out of the comfort of the suburbs save for work or ski vacations. When on ‘Holiday’ as they like to refer to it, the Geekus Blowhardous can be seen in the lodge as opposed to actually getting out and exerting energy.

Behavior: Regardless of their political leanings, be they left, right, up or fucking down, the Geekus Blowhardous knows how you should be living your life and they are more than willing to inform you. After a long hard day of listening to talk radio and filled to the gills with the dogma of Rush Limbaugh, Al Fraken, Sean Hannity and Randy Rhodes they will dive from their cubicles to the local Starbucks to discuss the latest Coop, Election, War or political scandal. While the Geekus Blowhardous will, more than likely, proffer and pundit about causes that they should stand behind they will rarely act themselves. For Example:

Geekus Blowhardous “What happened in New Orleans is just tragic. Someone should help those people.”

Me: “Why don’t you volunteer?”

Geekus Blowhardous “Oh, there’s no way I’d be able to get down there besides…there’s black people down there and from what I hear they’re out of usable food and are now hunting and eating white women.”

Me: “I’m going to stab you in the face!”

***Scientific Name: Geekus Funnypicturous

Common Name: Comic Book Geek

Appearance: Big, little, fat, skinny, young or old there is one common thread through the outward appearance of Geekus Funnypicturous: more than likely they are dressed up like their favorite superhero even though they have no fucking business being in spandex. Geekus Funnypicturous is often seen on the extreme end of the physical scale either dangerously skinny or dangerously fat. Scientists very rarely find members of Geekus Funnypicturous in a mid-range healthy weight class. The Geekus Funnypicturous, when in public and out of costume, can easily be identified sitting in a corner, clothed in their favorite characters merchandise. It is not uncommon to see several pieces of their outer adornments match in order to display their loyalty to their favorite character: I.E. Batman backpack and beanie, Spiderman shoes and jacket.

Indigenous Environment: The environment of Geekus Funnypicturous is a rapidly dwindling habitat. As the corporate bookstores have moved into the realm of selling Trade Paper Backs at cut rate prices the neighborhood comic book shop has become all but obsolete. Occasionally Geekus Funnypicturous can be seen in Barnes and Nobles clutching a frapacino while they sit on the ground of the “Graphic Novel” aisle. In this situation they are usually confused and scared and the only thing that is keeping them from attacking is the calmative effect of holding a recognizable item in their hands. In the rare occasion that their community does posess a neighborhood comic store they can be seen in an opium like haze within it’s tiny confines; safe and sated.

Behavior: To the Geekus Funnypicturous the world of their fantasies might as well be a reality. They become so involved in the alternate world of their stories that they can be seen crying, laughing or jumping for joy at the merest plot twist. ( One case study pointed out that in 1993-94, during the Death Of Superman story arc, at least one in every five Geekus Funnypicturous could be found wandering the streets aimlessly muttering the phrase “But…he’s the man of steel. No one can kill the man steel.” Which was immediately followed by binge drinking and a renouncement of faith.) Generally considered some of the most harmless of the Geekus family the Geekus Funnypicturous has become emboldened as of late with Hollywood’s acceptance of their counter culture.

*Scientific Name: Geekus Piledriven

Common Name: Wrestling geek

Appearance: Though their heroes and icons are in peek physical condition the Geekus Piledriven are quite the opposite. Adorned in childish garments with slogans professing “Fuck Fear, Drink Beer” and “Layeth The Smacketh Down” the Geekus Piledriven is readily identifiable in public. Like a throwback to marsupials the Geekus Piledriven has an external pouch in which it carries its goods and, occasionally, snacks. This pouch was thought to be extinct in the species but Geekus Piledriven has refused to give up the use of the almighty “Fanny Pack”.

Indigenous Environment: Unlike most of the Geekus Phylum the Geekus Piledriven is most often found in large crowds of worship in their religious temples. They have been known, according to historic record travel in such great packs as to overwhelm their surrounding environment. According to information found in an archaeological dig in Detroit Michigan there once gathered there a great crowd of 93,000+ for a religious event that they have termed “The Slam Heard ‘Round The World.”

Behavior: The Geekus Piledriven is known to be loud mouthed and opinionated on a subject that no one really gives a fuck about. While normally docile and aloof in person they become giants, nay GODS, when posting online and in forums. The IWC (Internet Wrestling Community) is built around the Geekus Piledriven and their need to be right all the god damned time. Much like Geekus Filmsnobus the Geekus Piledriven attaches itself to one wrestler (or superstar) and in ‘putting over’ there chosen deity are more than willing to sacrifice life and limb to see said wrestler hold their chosen title.

Scientific Name: Geekus Con-Maximus

Common Name: star wars/star trek geek

Appearance: Of the entire Geekus Phylum The Geekus Con-Maximus is the most easily identifiable. The Geekus Con-Maximus may posess traits of several of the Geekus family including, but not limited to: Pale Skin, Greasy Hair, Acne and a look of general “What The Fuck” after watching the prequels to the “Holy Trilogy”. The Geekus Con-Maximus wears costumes that are bright in color, dependent upon which sub-phylum they identify with, that stand out and do nothing to camouflage them with their surrounding environment.

Indigenous Environment: In their hey day The Geekus Con-Maximus were readily seen everywhere due to the proliferation of their respective religious iconic imagery (I’m sure you remember when Star Trek was on TV and Star Wars was in the theaters) but these days they are relegated to their yearly pilgrimages. Much like Muslems visit meccah and Jews must trek – no pun intended – to the wailing wall so must Geekus Con-Maximus make its way to the CON (convention: a gathering of the various Geekus family at different parts of the country. Though Geekus Con-Maximus is known only to visit the CON that represents their personal beliefs.)

Behavior: One thing that is little known about the Geekus Con-Maximus is where the split between the two subspecies came from. Geekus Con-Maximus/Star Trek and Geekus Con-Maximus/Star Wars are bitter enemies and have been known to slap fight, to the death, over their zealous religious differences. In a report released by the Vatican one such instance occurred in Los Angeles, CA. USA in which opposing CONs were held across the street from each other. A violent bloodbath of yelling, spitballs and girl-like bitch slapping occurred upon the appearance of one of the rarest geek species – A Female. The battle over the one, acceptable and attractive female resulted in the deaths of 13,000. Sadly this scene was the closest that most Geekus Con-Maximus has ever come to a scantly clad woman.

*Scientific Name: Geekus Desperatous

Common Name: Goth

Appearance: What you might think are shadows or specters are actually the lowest species on the geek scale: The Goth. Easily identifiable in public the Geekus Desperatous dresses in all black no matter the season or heat index. In hotter regions Geekus Desperatous has been known to drop by the handful out of refusal to simply wear a pair of fucking shorts. The female of the species is a great dichotomy being either frightening or jaw droppingly hot. But no matter which; each one prescribes to the same outward appearance guidelines. Paler than all of the Geekus family it is advised that one not stare directly at the Geekus Desperatous for you might go blind.

Indigenous Environment: Indy coffee shops, indy theaters and anything outside of the “mainstream” is the refuge of the Geekus Desperatous. Though the greatest gatherings can be found at any place where “Rocky Horror Picture Show” is playing or a Hot Topic (Though the irony of the fact that Hot Topic has co-opted and consumerised their lifestyle is lost on Geekus Desperatous).

Behavior: The Geekus Desperatous is an antisocial and nocturnal creature that has been known to piss their pants and burst into flames at the mere thought of the sun. As the weakest of the Geek Species the Geekus Desperatous has a variety of weaknesses; including, but not limited to:

Sunshine

Laughter

Happiness

Colors

Fun

and Puppies

Though this is a fairly comprehensive list it is not, by any means, a complete one. There are several lesser known species of geeks that are still being studied and classified including:

The Theater Geek

The Nascar Geek (Whose power seems to be derived from their all powerful mullets)

And The Sports Geek: (This is the only type of geek that displays different stage of development: The Pro Sports Geek (adult), The College Sports Geek (larvae) and The High School Sports Geek (pupa, though this variety is only found in the south).

Now that you have been informed you are free to study the different geeks so that you can better recognize them in your daily life.

Travis refuses to classify his own geekiness.

Archives

Geting Back to the Fucking Around

ok let's get back to the fucking around here, can we? jesus.

i've been somewhere else in mind and spirit and i haven't been laid in oh my god it's been so long it's embarrassing. i haven't had a dry patch like this since fourth grade when my uncle told me i was getting too old. KIDDING! i kid.

dgkali.bmpso there's this ad here, the one i've included, that people are all up in arms about. D&G's peeps are calling it "fantasy rape." HOT! so fucking hot. but we'll get back to that later. the ever popular "women's groups" are calling this ad violent. (who are these women in the women's groups, anyway? i picture fat and bearded ladies, don't you? oh wait ya there's tipper and good old stand by yer man hillary... right. just like i said, beards.) drama! (drama said like Dramamine, not like your high school drama teacher.) anyway they pulled the fucking ad. shit those ultra skinny women offend me way more than this does.

i don't know but those GUYS ARE FUCKING HOTT@!#!#@&*# i have no idea why i feel this way. i have heard horror stories from young girls about how they lost thier virginity, i have heard of deplorable things that our young men do to our young women, but STILL i have this thing about fantasy rape.

i lay in bed at night and fantasize about coming home one night from work and going to hang my coat up and being grabbed from behind, a hand put over my mouth, i try to scream but can't, he's so strong he rips up my skirt and pulls down my nylons... i'm struggling struggling but can't break free. i smell his sweat and hear his heavy breathing, i'm struggling he rips open his belt and pants and i fell his rock hard penis against my thigh... holy crap i'm going to have to go to the BATHROOM!!!

ok so ya you get it, right? the rape thing is hot. well, i think so anyway. fuck what's PC i just know what gets me off.

YES, the guy in my fantasy is hot, DUH. and sweaty and muscular... well, kinda like the guys in that ad up there. i used to think i wasn't so hot about the other guys watching, but the more i look at this pic the more i wouldn't mind a bunch of hot men waiting to run the train on me. shit. am i sick?

(oh ya and now i have this thing about nun porn, thanks everybody on the mail list -- like i needed more sick thoughts in this head of mine...)

Sceaming Like a Banshee Archives

Dreams

looeryyy.jpgI have to confess, I play the lottery. No, not scratch cards. The Powerball lottery and the Tri-state Megabucks. I consider it my contribution to funding education in my state, 'cause I sure as hell have never won anything like what I've spent. I think my biggest win was $40.

But if you have the extra couple of bucks a week, hey, it's cheaper than a six-pack of bitch beer, so why not? It lets you dream.

What would YOU do if you won $100,000,000?

Well, the first thing I'd do is pay off all my debts, including the ones that go back decades (you know the type, the $100 an ex-boyfriend gave you when things were tight, and then you broke up...). Then I'd pay off my kid's and mom's debts (theirs are a LOT less).

Then, I'd look for land. There was a property I drooled over a couple of years ago, 'cause it was perfect. 150+ acres up the side of a mountain, with a fairly gentle slope to the bottom half. Surrounded by wildlife conservation land, so I wouldn't have to worry about hunters coming over the ridge. The price tag was half a million, which wasn't bad at all. Base of the property was right on a main highway (okay, so in Vermont a main highway is two lanes that are well-maintained), and it looked out over a wide river valley. I so wanted that land. It was posted for sale for over a year, then the signs came down... but nothing has been done to the land since then, so I don't know if it was sold or just pulled off the market.

If I won the lottery, I'd find out. If I couldn't buy that land, I'd find another just like it. Why? Because I want to build a clan homestead, and help my clan build their dreams.

hobbitholr.jpgOkay, so you might be wondering who my clan is (or maybe you're not - you could just be reading this to kill time while you inhale your bagel and coffee). My clan consists of like-minded blood relations (I'm not spending the rest of my life around people I don't like, even if we DO share DNA!), and my "adopted" kids, kids-in-law and grandkids.

For the most part, everyone in my clan is a tree-hugger, so they'd all be cool with what I'd want to do. I want my clan to live lightly on the land - no Hollywood megamansions. Nope. Earth-sheltered passive solar, with solar and wind generators for power. Maybe even methane generators (we call it "cow-power" here - the methane's produced from cow shit, and used to run clean electrical generators).

Okay, what's "earth-sheltered", you ask. Well, remember Frodo's Hobbit hole in "Lord of the Rings"? That's sort of the idea, except that for it to be passive solar, the exterior wall is mostly glass, with slate floors where the sun shines. Plant deciduous trees (the kind that drop their leaves every fall) outside, and you have solar heating in the winter and shaded earth-cooling in the summer. By being built essentially underground, you have the benefit of the earth insulating the dwelling to a fairly constant temperature year-round. The only hitch is that unless you're prepared to build your own hill on top of it, it really helps to have a mountainside pointed in the right solar direction - for the Northern Hemisphere, that means south or southwest. Then all you have to do is dig.

cowfart.jpgThe other advantage of owning the entire mountainside is that you can clear land near the top, shielded by the woods, for the active solar panel and wind power installations. I know folks who do those for private landowners. The idea would be for the clan to be self-sufficient for power. Add wood pellet furnaces for sub-floor heating, and everything's renewable energy.

Right, so where does the cow shit come in? Well, one of my adopted daughters dreams of farming. She actually has two sheep already, living in her folks' back yard. What she wants to do is raise sheep for wool and goats for milk, and start a business doing artisan cheese and wool products. All she needs is the land, the proper buildings and the startup cash. For the sake of the clan, I might be able to talk her into a couple of Jersey cows for milk and butter... and shit. She's a big softy, though, so I don't think I'd be able to talk her into raising beef cattle. I think I'd probably raise the chickens though - for eggs and the freezer.

Then there's my brother-in-law, who would love nothing better than to get into organic gardening full-time when he retires in two months. With 150 acres, we should be able to find enough space for two or three good all-season greenhouses, so he can cycle his crops and keep the clan in fresh veggies most of the year. I know an organic gardener who sells to a couple of high-end restaurants, and a bunch that sell at the local farmer's market. It has the potential to keep him occupied, and maybe one or two other members of the clan.

winddd.jpgAnd then there's my brother, if I could talk him and his wife into moving back here from Iowa, of all places! First thing I'd want to do is hire him for my architect. He did some awesome design work when he went to the Colorado Institute of Design - designed a passive-solar mall! Then I'd back his dream: designing and crafting bentwood furniture. I know someone who does chair caning who could teach him how. He and his wife have three kids they're raising to be happy little pagans, home-schooling them and so forth. I could easily see Brita running the clan daycare.

Me, I'd be the village witch. Actually, clanmother. I'm not sure exactly what I'd be doing to keep myself occupied, but I expect I'd get into my healing practice full-time. Get training in massage therapy, full-scale aromatherapy and herbalism. I already know how to do the energetic work. Probably keep doing my jewelry designs on the side - got another adopted daughter with spouse and kids who'd like to get into that business with me.

Then there's my oddball adoptive son. He doesn't really like people that much, and he spends as much time as he possibly can out in the woods when the seasons permit (he doesn't do winter camping, though). He's working on starting his own business this year, doing lanscaping and yard maintenance, which would be great, 'cause he doesn't do well working for other folks. I could really see giving him his very own "cave" near the back of the property, and paying him to do all the landscaping and outdoor maintenance around the clan holds.

sheeeppy.jpgOf course, being a practical witch, I already know that I'd have the land put in trust, and have every adult in the clan who's working the land or providing services to the clan or starting up their own business be an employee of a holding corporation I'd set up. That way we could get damned good health care for everyone, from the babes to the elders.

Just the families I mentioned have a current total of, let's see, eight kids under ten. I expect (actually, I hope) my blood daughter will spawn one of these days - I'd really like to see the Gifts in our bloodline continued into another generation. My brother's talking about another kid, and the sheep-lady will probably want another one or two. The gods only know if my mountain man is ever going to have kids, but he probably will one day - he does have a lady.

It would be so great to be able to gather my clan together on a homestead large enough to give everyone their own home and room to build their dreams.

If only I could win that damned jackpot!!!

So, what would you do?

Vermont Village Witch Archives

Inferno

[Sorry everyone. It’s finals week in Philbrick Land. Here’s one from the archive.]

It came to pass that I found myself lost in the strip mall. I looked all about me and the buildings all appeared the same. It had been a long day and I was weary. The stores all looked the same and I could not find my car.

PL2.jpg Suddenly I was menaced from three sides: a woman, fortyish, with three ferocious chihuahuas on one side. On another, a high school kid with eyes red like flame asking me for a cigarette or some spare change. On the third, a homeless man ranting about technology and Armageddon and Jesus. I could not run, for I was surrounded, nor could I fight for I had been eating nothing but pasta for three days. Panic mounted.

“Leave that man alone, demons!” I heard from afar. I gazed to the location from where the voice came, the patio of the coffee house. “I say, go!” My three foes hastily scattered and I saw T.S. Eliot approaching me.

“My inspiration!” I cried. “My reason for putting myself through years of mental torture and a life of poverty! Thank you and God bless you for saving me! Could you please help me find my way back to my car?”

“The road back to your car is long and perilous, but I shall be your guide. Follow me at once and do not look over your shoulder, for danger follows us at all times and you must not have fear. You must trust me to guide you.”

“Mr. Eliot, I have trusted you all these years to be my guide and I shall not falter now. Show me the way back to my car.”

“Very well, young one. Follow me into this storefront and remember: have no fear.”

We entered the building. It was long and narrow. Fluorescent light shone down, causing all inside to glow as if afflicted with some sort of skin disease. The inhabitants sat meekly, staring at their feet and moaning almost inaudibly due to the cacophony coming from the walls of the room. On one side were machines that made the sound of hissing and swishing water. On the other, built into the wall, were machines that roared and spun clothing in a circle. The place smelled of bleach and soap and lost souls, who gathered in the center around long Formica tables.

“What is this place, oh great master?” I inquired.PL1.jpg

“This is the place of French intellectuals who spent their lives intentionally misleading and confusing gullible American academics,” replied my mentor.

I looked about me. “Why yes,” I said, “I believe I recognize Jacques Derrida!"!” I approached the dapper Frenchman. “Good day to you, sir! I well remember your tortured sentences from years ago, which made me tremble and chain-smoke at their very thought!”

Derrida stared blankly at the machine on the wall, muttering

Thus it has always been thought that the center, which is by definition unique, constituted that very thing within a structure which governs the structure, while escaping structurality. This is why classical thought concerning structure could say that the center is, paradoxically, within the structure and outside it. The center is at the center of the totality, and yet, since the center does not belong to the totality (is not part of the totality), the totality has its center elsewhere. The center is not the center.

I shoved him violently, but he did not notice. “I do not fear you anymore, you sniveling weasel, you pretentious bore! Fie! I shall look upon you no more! I see someone else with whom I wish to speak.” I walked up to the bald and bespectacled man. He was staring at the machine in front of him, much in the way of Derrida. “What say you Michel, you whose students are so infuriating and stubborn!”

Foucault rocked back and forth, wailing

We are talking about two things here: the gaze and interiorisation. And isn’t it basically the problem of the cost of power? In reality power is only exercised at a cost. Obviously, there is an economic cost, and Bentham talks about this. How many overseers will the Panopticon need? How much will the machine then cost to run? But there is also a specifically political cost. If you are too violent, you risk provoking revolts…In contrast to that you have the system of surveillance, which on the contrary involves very little expense. There is no need for arms, physical violence, material constraints. Just a gaze. An inspecting gaze, a gaze which each individual under its weight will end by interiorisation to the point that he is his own overseer, each individual thus exercizing this surveillance over, and against, himself. A superb formula: power exercised continuously and for what turns out to be minimal cost.

“I shall no longer be a slave to your paranoia!” I responded, but this time much less violently. I had begun to feel pity for these men, standing eternally in this room, watching clothing turn in endless circles as punishment for their circular and self-referential logic. I then saw a third and walked over to him. “Jacques, your horrible prose once made me laugh so suddenly that my classmates thought I was reading some sort of comedy when I should have been reading along with the lecture. What have you to say for yourself?”

Lacan babbled

plague_burial.jpg Many people talk nowadays about messages everywhere, inside the organism a hormone is a message, a beam of light to obtain teleguidance to a plane or from a satellite is a message, and so on; but the message in language is absolutely different. The message. our message, in all cases comes from the Other by which I understand “from the place of the Other.” It certainly is not the common other, the other with a lower-case o, and this is why I have given a capital O as the initial letter to the Other of whom I am now speaking. Since in this case, here in Baltimore, it would seam that the Other is naturally English-speaking, it would really be doing myself violence to speak French. But the question that this person raised, that it would perhaps be difficult and even a little ridiculous for me to speak English, is an important argument and I also know that there are many French-speaking people present that do not understand English at all; for these my choice of English would be a security, but perhaps I would not wish them to be so secure and in this case I shall speak a little French as well.

I walked away. There was nothing left for me to do. The emperors now appeared to me to be totally naked and I feared their terrible wrath and terrible writing no more. I stepped back to my master and asked, “Will you show me the way to my car now?”

“Perhaps,” he replied.


Philbrick eventually found his car and didn't think about it anymore.


Secular Monk Archives

Good Hike, Good Views, Good Friends, Good Beer

The original plan for Sunday was to go snowshoeing up in the Mount Hood area. Six friends and myself--all slated for some good times in the snow. It fell apart though, on account of the weather. Suddenly it was getting all Spring-like on us and snowshoeing in rain and sixty degree weather didn't seem to be the best option.

It changed to a hike in the Columbia River gorge and people were dropping fast. Two people were out and two more were question marks. The decision on where to hike was made at the last moment and the final configuration looked like this: a seven mile loop hike on Dog Mountain with three of the original attendees and one new one. A bit of a different group, to be sure, but still a fine one.

lofimount.jpg I'd never been to Dog Mountain. The hike was in one of my hiking books and apparently it's a great place for wildflowers, but that wasn't a deciding factor. The wildflowers won't be out in full force until May. We went simply because it was a gorge hike, it seemed a good distance, it promised some great views, and it was one we hadn't tried before.

It was a brutal hike. Sure, it had been rated difficult, but this was much worse than I expected it to be. I don't know if it was the best hike to start the season with. I thought I was in better shape, what with the very large amounts of walking I've been doing every day since moving to Portland. But I suppose it was foolish to think that walking around town on mostly flat ground would properly prepare me for an extended hike up a very steep hill. Sure, it's better than if I had been spending the last few weeks sitting around eating Cheetos and watching TV, but it was not proper training for the hike, either.

It was worth it, though. We all powered through and the views that the hike afforded were amazing. The gorge stretched out on either side of us, the Columbia River wide and winding, the I-84 traffic far off and tiny, the clouds and mist littering the landscape in a lazy, drifting patchwork. The wind was furious and cold, but the day itself was strangely warm, an incongruous March sensation. Or perhaps it only seemed so strange because of the deep cold that has been so much more common the last few months.

The hike down was much better. It was longer but gentler, much less steep, surely easier on the knees and beset by many stretches of open, calming forest. Once back at the bottom, we loaded ourselves into my car and set out for the very small town of Stevenson and the fine, fantastic Walking Man Brewery which resides there. I have known of the place for years and realized awhile back that it was well-known for brewing quality beer, but had somehow never been there, despite my frequent trips to the area. This was the day, however, and we soon were crowded into a booth, ordering beers and greasy pub fare.

walkingmanbeer.jpgIt was a fine way to cap the hike. Sadly, the porter that I ordered was less than fantastic--refreshing yet lacking in taste, in need of smoke, or coffee, or chocolate, or some fine combination of said flavors. However, the barley wine and Scotch ales ordered by others were truly magnificent. The barley wine was sweet, but not sickeningly so, and beautifully robust. The Scotch ale was thick and dark and heavy--immensely satisfying. I regretted that I could not follow my lackluster porter with either due to their high alcohol content and my designation as driver, but I am happy to have had the tastes I did have, and further pleased to know that I--oh yes--will be back to experience those drinks in full.

There was a moment there in the booth--drinking beer, eating food, exhausted yet satisfied, enjoying the company and conversation of friends--during which a moment of clarity fell upon me. This was the beauty of life. The moment was so immensely satisfying, I don't think I ever could properly explain it. Everything seemed perfect, content, intoxicating. Yet the intoxication was not the beer, not at all, but the company and circumstances. Perhaps it was the equivalent of a religious experience. It seemed as such.

It happened again a short while later, standing around a fire with the same friends a few minutes before getting back on the road. There was conversation and warmth, shifting smoke, a nice day, a beautiful area, a small but significant bonding, and interesting talk. It was lovely.

It was life.

It was a great day.


Joel says he does not work for the department of tourism.


Lo-Fi Archives

MySpace, YourSpace, Get Outta MyFace

I made a MySpace page a few months back. I had an empty one that I had created some time ago, to help a friend spy on her kid and the nutjob teenagers he hangs around with, but that one didn't have anything on it. No pictures, no music, not even my real name. Just a login because you have to have one to see the pictures of them taking turns on the hookah and whatnot. The new one, that one has my real name in it, a couple of people, and a couple of bands. No pictures or links to other things I do online, but having my real name it got caught in a search of my real name by someone I hung around with in high school and beyond. I'm not sure if this is going to be a good thing or not, we didn't exactly part on bad terms; but there was some ambient animosity amongst the whole crew when we disbanded. One person moved to one state, one to this other one, one moved in with his Granny in the desert, I moved way over here, and one person stayed put, for a while anyway.

You can't hang around in a group for eight years or so without doing some drunken thing to somebody's sister, or insulting somebody's Mom, maybe vomiting in the back seat of their car, it's just unavoidable. The picking up on each other's discarded girlfriends might be iffy, but being the guy she cheated on him with, I think there is a line there. But, I forgave that, or at least stopped stewing over it, once the girl was gone but the bro remained. Forgiveness aside, you accumulate resentments subconsciously, and nothing about the good old days is all that good when you view it through ill memories. The best you can do is try to remember the good times more often than the bad.

So, I made this profile, added the one IRL friend that I made it to keep in contact with, and forgot about it. I wanted to know, if for some wacky reason, a band I like might come near enough by for me to go and see them, so I added the band, and restarted forgetting all about it. That was about the extent of my friend's list, so I never signed into the thing, and the email address it is associated with is a disposable one that I never check. So of course, I sign into MySpace the other day, and imagine my surprise to find an interSpace email thing from someone I didn't know with the subject line "Blank High?" on it. Understand, I mean that it had my high school not the word 'blank', I'm all alcoholic about the anonymity thing, if you think you went to high school with me email me. I check the profile first, and I really don't know this woman, at all, but I recognize immediately a couple of her friends. She has like 7, a MySpace noob like myself, and two of her friends are the sisters of one of my old crew. I'm confused, because she lists her age as being too young to be someone I went to high school with, and I think I would recognize any of those two girls' friends that I knew then anyway, so I have to open the email.

It says:


"I don't have a My Space account myself so I'm using my wife's. Is this the Richard Wallace* that went to Blank High and hung out with Frizzle & Frack? If so this is Frizzle and I live across town from Frack in City, State. Send me a message if this is you. If not sorry to have bothered you.

Frizzle"

I wrote back that I was indeed that Richard Wallace, what's going on the last 15 years, and why don't you have a MySpace when your sisters and even your 60-something year old Dad has one, fercryinoutloud? Because, you know, it was a little weird that his Dad has one, although not that weird, considering how creepy his Dad always was. I should hear back soon what's been going on the last decade and a half with those two guys, and I'm a little apprehensive about it. More curious than anything, it's a real interimnet adventure that's for sure. I'll follow up on it if it amounts to anything at all entertaining or sad. My first adventure in MySpace was sad and without resolution, just sad. I'll tell you about it, like to hear it, here it goes.

myspacefttw.jpgAs I wrote a few lines up, I made a throwaway profile for lurking, and I was amazed by some of the things I discovered. Along the way I found that my friend Isabel's teenaged cousin was not shy about posting pics of herself with a vodka bottle and bragging about how often she gets drunk, and the neighbor kid was making up pretty much everything on his profile, but I think that is expected. As you look around, from one profile to another, the other thing that becomes apparent is a lot of white suburban teenaged girls think they are Snoop Dogg or DMX or whoever. They be thuggin' "4 realzz"! It would be a lot more comical if it weren't so tragic. Consider, if a few of them were doing it; ha ha, very funny. Since pretty much all of them have a gangsta rap song playing, (thank you dial-up, I shut them down before they get started), a few slutty mirror pix, and the requisite "Where my niggaz at? Hollla!!"in the comments header, there is a lack of irony that is awe-inspiring at this "place for friends to meet and greet" - or whatever the slogan is. There doesn't seem to be much going on other than tagbacks for each others' photos, and half conversations through the log, interspersed with a few "thanks for the add, you're sexy!1" type comments.

Oh, there are features available to make it much better like the blog and photojournal and .... well, I never looked into it too much, like most MySpacers. Just accumulating friends that you don't know and will never get to know. So, you have 9000 friends, now what? I'm not here to review MySpace dot com, but I will offer some tips for the 2.6 teenagers that might read this: Stop talking about things that you do (or don't do but are lying about to look cool) that you don't want your parents to know about. Your parents know your name, they gave it to you. Create a different profile under a fake name and do all that crap, just tell your 'friends' to only visit with their fake profiles, because these things are all interconnected and as much of a Net savvy edge as you think you have over your parents, they know people like me (and likely some much better) to help them figure these things out. Also, don't add everyone that asks, ask them why first. Why exactly do you think this person wants to be your pal, and what good is it to you to add them? You're all gonna get kidnapped, won't someone think of the children?

I was here in the box the other night, (I'm finally getting to the sad part), and thought of someone I hadn't thought of in many years. Not sure what made me think of her, but I wanted to try and contact her. Anyway, I trundled over to MySpace and tapped in the info: high school, name, years attended, alumni >>> there she wasn't. Huh. Imagine that, a 36 y. o. woman that doesn't have a MySpace. Here is where it gets odd. As I am there looking at all the Melissas that aren't her, it occurs to me to try and find a girlfriend from long ago. I couldn't remember if I ever knew what high school she went to as she was about 7 years older than I when I was 19 and we started dating; so I went with her slightly uncommon first name just to start with. Not good, a lot more than I would have thunk. I flip through the pages and it is obvious that none of these are she. It then epiphs to me to look for her daughter, who was 4 the last time I saw her. She would be 17/18 now, very likely to have a MySp.ace. I guess I thought that her Mom would probably have one too, as some of the parents I know do, for keeping tabs on the kiddies as I mentioned earlier. What I didn't think about was what it would feel like if I were to find her. What it would feel like to find the little girl that used to light up my face, but that I had no contact with after her Mother and I broke up. What it would feel like, to find that little face-lighter-upper that barely acknowledged me the last time I saw her, about a year later. Well, I didn't find that little girl, I found an 18 y. o. girl with favorite songs, favorite movies, a boyfriend, and a notably IRL-based friend list. I was very impressed that she didn't have hundreds of people she'd never met littering the place.


epiphfttw.JPGIf I had human emotions I would have cried. Instead, I stared into her eyes for a bit, trying to think it wasn't her, perhaps thinking that would be better than having found her. Of course, I would have continued looking, compulsively. But it was her, no doubt. (We both like that band, tee hee.) Do I think she (and her Mother) were much better off with whatever life has brought them in the last 14 years without yours truly? Indubitably. Is it still horribly sad to think that maybe you missed out on what your life was supposed to be? Yep.

*Wallace is fake too, can't have the revenuers finding me at FTTW.

Epiph: To have an idea, like an epiphany; only a verb. eh-pif epiphs, epiphed, epiphing.

To suggest itself in thought; come to mind (usually followed by to): An idea epiphed to me. Used instead of occur just because.

Richard was going to post this as a MySpace bulletin, but decided against it.

March 14, 2007

Godspeed, SG-1

Starting next month, Sci-fi Channel will air the last episodes of Stargate SG-1, whose 10 year journey from Showtime original series to Sci-Fi's highest rated show brought laughs, tears, and profound changes as the cast aged and moved on to greener pastures. After being promised two more seasons, Sci-Fi abruptly announced halfway through the current season that it would no longer air the show. This left a few fans upset, but it's not that surprising, either.

Originally, SG1 was to have ended its run in the seventh season to start work on a movie (whether theatrical or television is unknown). If you watch the back half of season 7, you can see the writers closing almost all of the unresolved plots in preparation for the series’ end and upcoming movie. When Sci-Fi renewed the series, the movie converted into the season finale, featuring a final all-out battle over Antarctica and the defeat of the last and greatest Goa’uld System Lord of all, Anubis.

bas1.jpgWith everything resolved, there was nothing for the team to do in Season 8. In fact, Richard Dean Anderson (Col. Jack O’Neill) had been reducing his commitment to the the series for the last couple of seasons and wanted even more time off to spend with his family. Combined with the departure of Don S. Davis (General Hammond), the writers resolved the dilemma by promoting Anderson’s character to General and putting him in charge of Stargate Command (SGC). This broke-up the successful team dynamic that had been in play for the previous seven seasons, leaving a team of three members with nothing to do.


Most of the episodes in the eighth season took place on Earth or within the SGC facility itself. In fact, many fans scoffed at the changes and suggested that the series should have been retitled Stargate SGC. The only real highlight of the season was the Jaffa rebellion that had been brewing for seven years, but it happened too quickly and failed to culminate in a satisfying season conclusion. Instead, that storyline was put to bed before a finale featuring a weird time-travel plot and the original movie's bad guy, Ra. The final shot featured all of the original team members fishing and enjoying a nice day at O’Neill’s cabin. A significant number of fans consider this to be the actual conclusion of the series.


For reasons unknown, Sci-Fi renewed SG1 for a 9th season, even though Richard Dean Anderson had departed and the status of Amanda Tapping (Lt. Col Carter) was in doubt, as she was pregnant and had yet to sign a contract. The producers forged ahead, bringing three new characters to replace the missing two: Beau Bridges as the new commanding general, Ben Browder as the new leader of the team, and Claudia Black as the new hotness. The creators also introduced a new enemy, the Orii, who were religious fundamentalists bent on converting the galaxy at the barrel of a gun.


Unfortunately, the series was unable to capture the chemistry that made the original SG1 so fun to watch. Most of the episodes were retreads of earlier plots, the entire first half of the season didn’t even feature the team really acting together as a solid unit, and the second half basically boiled down to Daniel Jackson searching for some ancient artifact that would magically defeat the Orii. In earlier seasons, this sort of plot would encompass only one episode, but "The Quest" storyline put the series on a set of rails, instead of naturally exploring an interesting idea over a long period of time. This was in stark contrast to the free-flowing stories of the original SG1, who defeated the Goa’uld over the course of seven years by finding new technologies, forging alliancesbas2.jpg, and adapting a strategy geared toward long-term success that exploited opportunities as they arose. They certainly didn’t focus every season looking for a magic bullet to defeat the Goa’uld at the end of the season.


Those were all internal reasons for the series' decline, but there were external forces acting on the show, most notably the creation of the spin-off series, Stargate Atlantis. As Season 7 drew to a close, it featured a sub-plot involving Dr. Daniel Jackson looking for the “Lost City of Atlantis”, the home of the Ancients. It’s easy to see the set-up for the spin-off developing, and had Season 7 ended as planned, SG1 would’ve ended and Atlantis would start with Daniel Jackson as one of the main characters. Unfortunately, this didn’t happen, as the producers decided to run both productions at the same time using the same writers and sound stages. While this imparted an obvious economic benefit, creatively it helped water down SG1 in service to Atlantis.


A quick glance at Seasons 8-10 of SG1 and 1-3 of Atlantis reveals stronger scripts and interesting stories going to Atlantis instead of SG1, along with more funds and creative focus. After Atlantis started, SG1 looked like a ghost town. Where the halls of the SGC were once teeming with extras going about their business in brightly-lit hallways, it was now a darkened environment populated only by the principal characters and a handful of extras. In contrast, Atlantis featured large, expansive sets that looked alive and dynamic. In Season 2 of Atlantis and Season 9 of SG1, it appears the producers noted this fact and tried to evenly distribute the load of creativity between the shows, accomplishing nothing more than mediocrity on both. In the current season, it’s obvious that the producers have decided to back their strong horse (Atlantis) and let SG1 putt along to its conclusion.


Finally, I’d be remiss if I didn’t mention Sci-Fi’s goofy split schedule. Instead of showing the season as a full run of 22 episodes, they decided to split the series into two blocks of ten, with each half separated by months of re-runs and quality Sci-Fi original movies like Mansquito. The schedule probably lost a lot of casual fans by adding confusion as to what season was currently airing and how far along things were. When Battlestar Galactica was running on Friday nights along with SG1 and Atlantis, this wasn’t much of a problem, as the line-up was heavily advertised as “Sci-Fi Friday” with Galactica bringing in a lot of viewers.


With the loss of Galactica during the summer, and near zero promotion for the ‘Gates, the new seasons of SG1 and Atlantis began with little fanfare. In fact, most of the promotion went towards Stargate SG1’s 200th episode, which may have been the first time many people discovered that new episodes were airing on Friday nights. It didn’t help that Sci-Fi pushed back the start times of the shows by an hour, giving the prime 8:00 PM slot to a critically panned and canceled NBC show that no one had watched nor cared about during its initial run.


In another brilliant turn, Sci-Fi put the shows in direct competition with Monk and The Dead Zone, which have a lot of audience crossover with SG1 and Atlantis. Finally, the network stopped airing “Stargate Mondays”, a block of past SG1 episodes that kept viewer interest and awareness of the series high. It’s easy to see that Sci-Fi was warming-up to cancel one or both of the Stargate series and had probably made the decision to axe SG1 well before the 200th episode aired. I think that’s pretty shabby treatment for Sci-Fi’s bedrock series and a show that had helped bring in money and viewers for the network. You could make a good argument that without Stargate SG1’s success on Sci-Fi, there would be no BSG, nor current flavor of the month, Eureka. They’re eliminating their foundation and replacing it with rasslin’ and reality shows, which are cheaper to produce than an aging and expensive anchor show.


All in all, it was a good ten year run, but creative disinterest, loss of key actors, increasing production costs, and lack of real network support all conspired to doom one of the pluckiest TV shows to have aired.

Archives

Chapter 21

"I don't buy it. I don't buy it for a single second."

What Melissa's mother doesn't buy is Melissa's assertion that I'm just a friend from school who had a misunderstanding with his parents and needed a place to crash.

"You're trying to say this isn't one of your fuck buddies?" asks her mom, looking between the two of us.

"Fuck buddy?" I ask.

"MOM!" Melissa yells.

Ms. Cantrell just laughs. "Hey, I told you before, if you want to slut it up with whoever walks down the street, that's your choice. I'm not paying for no baby or no STDs though."

I look at Melissa—her head is in her hands. "No Ms. Cantrell, you don't get it—I'm her boyfriend."

This time, Ms. Cantrell shrieks with body-shaking giggles. "Boyfriend? Oh that's rich. Now don't tell me this girl actually convinced you that you were the only one."

I just stare.

"Well hell—I guess she did. Maybe I should give my daughter more credit in the future."

"Are you saying…"

"Don't listen to her," says Melissa, "she's just being a bitch."

"Woo hoo hoo!" says her mom. "Just a bitch, huh? Let me tell you something," she says, turning to face me. "You ain't the only one I've caught like this. You're the first one I didn't catch naked in Melissa's bed, or in the shower, or on the kitchen table—that's for sure. But you aren't the first."

"Mom…"

"There was that guy a few months ago. Jesus, I could hear them going at it when I pulled up in the parking lot. So loud they didn't even hear me walk in."

"Mom…"

"Then there was that girl I found her with in the shower. That was a weird one."

"MOM…"

"Or what about that guy last week? She had his cock so far down her throat she almost gagged when I walked in."

"STOP IT NOW MOTHER!"

My eyes are filled with tears. Ms. Cantrell swivels her head from me to Melissa, me to Melissa, then smiles—an evil smile. "Oh dear. I've said too much."

Melissa is staring at me with a pleading look in her eyes. "I'm sorry," she manages. "I didn't want you to find out this way. I was going to tell you."

"I need to go," I say, feeling the pain in my chest begin to throb. My heart starts beating faster and faster. I reach to pick up my watch on the table, but my hands are so sweaty it slips from them, as if I'm grasping for air.

"I'm coming with you," pleads Melissa.

I rarely yell at people for things they have done to wrong me. With the amount of time I've spend worrying about what I've done to other people, I've never felt it necessary to put them through any grief over their mistakes. Which makes what I say next so surprising.

"No, you aren't. You can stay here, find some more dick to suck. Another girl who wants to mess around in the shower. Find someone else to fuck you in the ass, to pull your hair. Someone else to call you 'daddy' when you're bucking on top of him like a professional bull rider. Moreover, find someone else willing to listen to your problems, someone else to sit and listen to you bitch about your mom. Find someone else to watch you at a party, to make sure you don't get so drunk you end up naked in a pool. You can just stay here and find someone else, cause that someone sure as fuck isn't going to be me."

Her mother's ghoulish laugh fills the air as I storm out of the apartment.

Melissa catches up with me in the parking lot, as I'm walking away, trying not to cry, and trying to ignore her shouts insisting I stop so we can talk.

"Wait," she says, grabbing my arm and turning me around. Her face is coated with tears—her hair clings to the wet spots, and she pants heavily as if she's been running for hours. Or fucking for less.

"I'm sorry. I have a…problem."

"We all have problems, Melissa. But for most of us, those problems don't involve the inability to keep sexual organs out of various bodily orifices."

Her face changes to one of anger and disbelief. "Oh yeah? Is that why you were fucking your foster mother and me at the same time?"

"I…where…"

She laughs deeply. "What, you think that's a secret? You think nobody at school has heard about your foster parents? You aren't the first guy to live with them, you know. A couple of perverted fucks, those guys. Mom fucks the guys cause Dad likes to watch."

"Likes to…"

"Likes to watch, yeah. You think he didn't know?"

"If he knew, why would she have killed herself?"

Melissa shakes her head. "Most guys they kept used to come to school and tell stories. 'Man, you won't believe this crazy bitch. She lets me fuck her up the ass while her husband crawls up in the attic where he can watch us through a hole in the wall. But fuck, what do I care if some old pervert likes to watch a kid fuck his wife.' "

"I…"

"Then there was the guy who actually wanted her husband to join in. Husband kicked him out when he heard that."

"But…"

"But you—you aren't like those guys. You didn't even know that there was a difference between sex and fucking! You were naïve, you were innocent, and most importantly, when you found out all about sex, it seriously fucked you up, didn't it? That's why you didn't want to have sex with me for so long, I imagine. She didn't kill herself because she fucked you. She killed herself because of what happened to you after she fucked you."

"Melissa, it was…"

"So don't you lecture me about appropriate bedroom behavior."

We stand for a few moments, just looking at each other. The scent of bread floats through the breeze from the bakery down the street.

"Who was he?" I ask.

"Who was who?"

"The guy with his cock in your mouth."

"What the fuck do you care?"

I look her in the eyes. "I care, because I'm going to kill him."

I turn and walk away. When I finally venture to look behind me, to see if she's still there, I'm greeted with an abandoned parking lot.

Back on the hill, they are both conscious. Melissa coughs a lot, and the bastard she slept with continues to whine and protest. The pools of blood around them have grown larger. They shine black in the moonlight, stretching so far across the dirt between them that they almost touch.

"Is this the guy?" I ask Melissa.

"WHAT GUY?!?" she screams in a blood-soaked voice.

"The guy—the one with his dick in your mouth."

At this, the guy laughs. "Buddy, that's a pretty long list you're looking at there. We've all had our dicks in her mou…"

The blast deafens me for a moment; the instant light blinds me. When I regain my senses, I see blood bursting forth from the hole in the guy's head. I hear Melissa screaming, or at least, trying to scream. But above all that, I hear Rationality—a Rationality that has taken on a morbid life of his own—asking me over and over again:

"How many bullets left?"

Previous Chapters

List Your Songs

I'm gonna wimp out this week and do a list. I've got nuthin' that's either not ridiculously long or just plain silly. Open up your music player. List your songs in alphabetical order. No songs that begin with numbers, in italics or other bullshit. Just 26 songs. A-Z. Music, no comedy, no books on tape, no podcasts. No repeating bands so you may have to go with the next one down. I was going to give this a St. Patrick's Day theme and have you try to pick all Irish performers, but then quite a few of us would nothing but a list of U2, The Chieftans and Irish Rover songs. Which reminds me, I have to put my St. Paddy's Day playlist together.

Éireann go Brách ya beautiful bastards!

Isn't it good to know ya don't have to drink to be that kind of annoying?

mikeJ.jpg ABC – The Jackson Five

Baba O'Riley – The Who

C.C. Ryder – Ray Charles

Daddy's Getting Married – Bif Naked

E-Bow the Letter – R.E.M.

Fable (Dream Version) – Robert Miles

Gamehendge Time Factory – Phish

Hakuna Matata – Original Broadway Cast

I Ain't Got You – The Yardbirds

J.A.R. – Greenday

Ka Huila Wai – Israel Kamakawiwo'ole

L.A. Woman – The Doors

Mack the Knife – Bobby Darin

Naked – BoDeans

O Come All Ye Faithful – Celtic Woman

Paddy McCarthy – The Corrs

Quality – Barenaked Ladies

R.A.M.O.N.E.S. – The Ramones

Sacred – Depeche Mode

Takamba – Robert Plant and the Strange Sensation

U Boat – Kasabian

Vahevala – Loggins and Messina

Wait Until Tomorrow – John Mayer

X Offender – Blondie

Ya Mama – Fatboy Slim

Ziggy Stardust – David BowieziggyS.JPG








Now youopen up your music player. List your songs in alphabetical order. No songs that begin with numbers, in italics or other bullshit. Just 26 songs.

Timmer doesn't swear that some of those songs are for other people anymore.


The Back Booth Archives

Fly Me to the Moon in a Tuna Can

I keep buying stuff that I have to put together. It's a sickness, a disease, a condition. Assemblitis Yourselfococcus. I guess I have not yet reached that status in life where one gets to buy furniture completely put together by someone else. Most people get there shortly after college, but not me. I'm barely over the futon phase. But I think I'm almost there, not because I've grown up, but that I've grown old, impatient and my body hurts. Not to mention that I'm a complete retard when it comes to assembly. I'm not kidding. I have a disability in this area that has me pretty convinced I'll be boarding the train to Social Assistance Land any time now.

Yesterday I bought a very simple thingy to put my small television (circa 1998 complete with VHS player) on. It has some shelves, about the height of a coffee table. No big deal, right? Well, you're talking to someone who is simply not handy. At all. No, wait. Let me introduce myself properly. Hello, my name is Not Handy But I Fucking Refuse to Accept My Limitations. Nice to meet you.

Workstation.jpgSo I bought it (and then pulled every muscle in my body hauling it) and all went well and then all went wrong and to make a long story short - it's assembled but don't breathe on it. Basically I'm putting heavy stuff on the shelves to make it more sturdy. It's reminiscent of those makeshift shelves with the concrete blocks and planks of wood - yeah, steady like that as long as you don't ever ever ever take any of the books out. Or stare at it too much.

Now I'm here to say "Never Again" (in quotes because I actually said it aloud) which as you know by now is a statement that roughly translates to I'm going to renovate my entire condo by myself starting with the bathroom and to save money I'll get a make it yourself toilet and jacuzzi set from one of those warehouse stores you need a membership to shop in and that sell really large muffins in packages no smaller than 3 dozen. For a buck. But only if you have a card. Really. They're not kidding. No card, no mutant muffins. Oh yeah, and your bag will be checked on the way out to make sure you didn't lift a little something extra, like maybe a can of tuna the size of a small spaceship.

Anyway, during my travels to stores too ghetto to sell things assembled, I noticed that LCD televisions are quite inexpensive now and I think maybe it's time to retire my 1998 Sharp for a lovely sleek new set. I don't really watch television, as you know, and I especially don't watch television in bed since although I am currently awake at 3:30 am, I am NOT awake at 11:00 pm. Or even 10:30 sometimes. So basically it's pointless to even have a television in my bedroom, or even a thingy to put it on, for that matter. But the LCD televisions are kinda pretty so I'll probably end up getting one, just to stare at the blank screen and think first of all how pretty it is, and then how sad it is, you know, having a television in the bedroom and all, and then decide I'm not quite as sad as most people with bedroom TVs since I never turn it on.

But the cats and candles. Well if sad could scream.

I'd have to have a little talk with it and ask it not to because I'm pretty sure the vibration would be enough to topple this whole barely assembled mess to the ground.


Archives

Cheesing Out Again...

I’m swiping Joel’s idea of rating 10 songs. I’m not as cool as some of you all with your iPods and shiny dingle dangles and such. I have good ol’ Winamp. So I loaded up my Winamp with all the stuff we have, threw it on “randomize list”, and picked the first 10 songs.

1. Misfits – Go

This is just a demo version of “Nike”. I have a weird reason for liking both songs a lot more than I should. When I was a wee bairn, we lived in San Pedro, CA directly across the street from Fort MacArthur’s Nike missile site. Like, I would toddle off our porch, across the residential street and press my face against the fence and wave at the “Army guys” as I called them. That kind of across the street. Once a month, I’d be sitting on our porch and they’d open up the silos and out would come the missiles for their monthly scrubdown. The guys who manned the Nike sites were called Goonybirds. The Misfits were awesome, by the way. Did everyone see Danzig on Aqua Teen a little while ago? Tee hee that was goddamn funny.

0409_spitstix03_fleaA.jpg2. Jack Bruce – Keep It Down

Of course, there is Jack Bruce on this list. The man can do no wrong in my book, but this really is a great song. The bass is right up front, that stinky Gibson sound of his I love so much. It’s kind of herky-jerky at the beginning of the song and at the end, it just scoots along.

3. Fear – Beerfight

As much as I love Fear, I’m not sure why I have this song. It isn’t a very good one. I think they kind of dragged the whole beer thing out for too long and it got tired after like the fourth song about it. “More Beer”, “Have a Beer With Fear”, those were good. Lee Ving sounds really awful, too.

4. Apocolyptica – Creeping Death

I wish I played the cello. I think it’s the most expressive of the strings, and the only one that sounds like it’s actually breathing. I’m also a fan of Burton-era Metallica. This is one of those things that go together like Red Hook and Dove Bars. It’s utterly perfect.

5. Primus – John the Fisherman

Not one of my favorite Primus songs, but a good one nonetheless. Love Les’ bassing, but I think I love the drums even more.

6. The Posies – You Avoid Parties

I love the album this came off. The whole thing, there isn’t a bad song on it. “Dear 23” is almost 20 years old and I’ve never tired of it. The thing is, it’s full of the most beautiful music and vocals with gorgeous harmonies, with the most gut-wrenching lyrics. It fools you into thinking, on first listen, that it’s happy-ass music. By the time you’re half-way through the third listen, you’re ready to go jump off a bridge to escape Ken’s pain. And I still often listen to it over and over.
7. Bob Marley – Lick Samba

Damn. I haven’t listened to this enough. It’s off a 4-disc set full of great old Bob, and all his Wailers’ stuff. It really doesn’t particularly stand out, though. Could be any Bob Marley song when you come down to it.

8. Amy Arena – Excuse Me

Came off a compilation of some kind. I vaguely remember when this was being played on the radio. Pretty decent song. Funny. I usually put this on CDs for my girlfriends who are single and moms and they love it more than I do, so that’s good. The music is some lame shit, though. Way better words.

9. The Havalinas – Not A Lot to Ask For

A funky little band that came out of members of the Cruzados and the Plugz (after being filtered through some other stuff), lucky if you can find out anything about them. I’ve been hauling this CD around for about 17 years. This song in particular is pretty cool. A sort of “get off your girlfriend’s back, you stupid fool” thing. There are better songs on the CD, but this one popped up.

10. The Replacements – We’re Comin Out

Ahhh... Who doesn’t love the Replacements? I still have this tape. Always loved how it went from frantic punk rock to the jazzy thing, “one more chance to get it wrong’, then sped back up into a kind of everybody solo! thing.

So, a short peek into some of the music that shapes how I play. More American Music next week, I promise.

Shut Up And Play Guitar Archives

The Forest For The Trees

Anyone who knows me or has read my past columns knows that I can take a picture of person fairly well.

But the landscapes - I hate the landscapes. Especially of trees. I hate trees in pictures.

So, today I'm switching it up a bit. Instead of me telling you the story behind this picture, I want you to tell me how it makes you feel.

Be open, be honest, be anonymous if it makes you feel better.

shawna314.jpg

Archives

Failte To The Magic Midgets

Well here we go. It’s the most wonderful time of the year. Paddy’s Day is just around the corner. Get to the liquor store and stock up on beer and whiskey. Because green beer at the bar is for LOSERS.

Fucking green beer. A blasphemy combining disrespect for the Irish culture with disrespect for pints of all colours. Just say no to green beer… and go shoot some Jamesons.

Many would say that Paddy’s Day is another version of Valentine’s Day, just another day for a group of people to spend money. And a lot of the Irish would tell you the same. Nevertheless, it’s celebrated.

green_beer.jpgOh, it’s celebrated alright, and then some. Particularly among strict Irish Catholics, who view it as the only legitimate break from Lent (Lent being an annual period of forty days when some Catholics punish themselves for being Catholic, as well as for the forty days that Jesus spent in the desert with himself in a way that most of us wouldn’t bother with), which means an excuse to party while commemorating Jesus’ self-imposed starvation.

So I bought myself a gift for the occasion. Leprechaun 1 through 6 on DVD. What a waste of fucking money. Because you know what these movies are like, right? The first one is more silly than scary, and they get progressively worse. That shit is right up my alley, I can’t wait to get into it.

It got me thinking how leprechauns aren’t really that scary to begin with. Kind of strange that they’d bother making a horror movie about a leprechaun, not to mention six. And that got me thinking about other shit in horror movies that are supposed to be scary, but don’t make it for one reason or another.

Creepshow 2
When I think of unscary shit in horror movies, the first phrase to come to mind is “wooden feet”. Creepshow 2 is made up of several short stories; the first one involves a wooden cigar store Indian that comes to life to get revenge on the young thug that killed its store owner. Yeah, great premise. Even better special effects. When that wooden Indian started to move I almost, I almost woke up. The best part of all is when the wood man is creeping along in the dark, stalking his target. Suspenseful music is playing and the camera focuses on his wooden feet, moving ever so slowly and gently across the floor. You know how Indians walk when they hunt, right? It’s legendary. That’s what they’re trying to tell you and it doesn’t work.
Actually running into the guy and getting my ass kicked by those wooden feet is not a nice idea at all, but it’s really unlikely. That shit just doesn’t happen. Zombies and vampires are things you should actually worry about, but nobody has nightmares about wooden Indians, before or after watching Creepshow 2.

Child’s Play
chuckyhed.JPG
These are decent movies. I haven’t seen the third one in a long time and I’ve been meaning to check it out for a couple of months now. I haven’t seen the most recent one either, but Bride Of Chucky gave me exactly what I expected. But anyway, the first one.

Now, my hatred for Andy Barclay, the main kid character in the movie, is well documented. That kid sucks. He’s a little wank of a kid. But it always makes me feel good to say it again. Moving on. Chucky. Yeah, I know he’s a doll that’s been possessed by the spirit of a Satanic serial killer, but you know what? You just lost me at doll. He’s a fucking doll. He’s like, what, 18 inches high? Even if he’s armed with a knife, he’s an 18 inch high doll that weighs all of five pounds. Just kick the fucking thing, Jaysus.


Chopping Mall
One of the worst 80’s horror movies ever, and I don’t mean that in a good way at all. It’s pretty boring… that’s documented around here somewhere too. A group of teens party in a mall after it closes, and the robot security guards try to kill them. Fuck’s sake.

Okay, if I was chased by a robot security guard, a killbot, in real life then I’d probably shit myself. Just as if I was being chased by a cigar store Indian or a doll. But again, this stuff is unbelievable. It’s not like it’s werewolves or demons or anything.

Enough of this, I need to go see how scary a leprechaun can actually be. Not very scary at all, if I’m lucky.


Dan is lying when he says he is not afraid of short things.


Don't Go In There Archives

March 13, 2007

Happily

Inspired by another FTTW writer, I decided to shake off some of my old, dusty fiction, clean it up a bit and hang it out to dry here.

Happily

There were only so many small bars in the area, only so many places that would keep serving you gin and tonics even though you were so drunk you couldn’t tell a cigarette from a tampon and tried to smoke the latter. So Pearl often ended up Stickman’s Bar & Grill, also known as Sticky’s - which had more to do with the condition of the floor and seats than the owner’s nickname.

Sticky was good to Pearl in all the ways she needed. He kept her glass filled, didn’t ask prying questions and discreetly called the right people to pick her up whenever she passed out in one of the famously sticky booths. There were no press at Sticky’s. No gossip columnists hanging around, waiting for a good story. They were all at the big, trendy places, the ones that changed names and themes so often that it wasn’t unusual to see a starlet type woman emerge from her limo decked out for Disco Revival Night at Xanadu to embarrassingly discover that it’s Bang Your Head Night at Hardcore’s.

Pearl had been there, done that, had the permanent bags under her eyes to prove it. Over the past year, as things with her and Chaz descended to some unknown level of hell, she quietly slid away from that crowd. They were so self-involved they barely noticed she stopped hanging out with them and Pearl only knew what was going on in the lives of her former friends from reading Page Six.

On this particular Friday, Pearl found herself once again perched on a sticky barstool, watching a hockey game and staring into her sixth gin and tonic. As always, her eyes drifted from her drink to the mirror behind the bar. She stared herself down again, noting with bemusement that the gradual progression from black hair to blonde had finally stripped her of the last thing of her former life she had clung to. Gone was the porcelain skin, replaced by hundreds of dollars worth of bottled tan. Gone was the glittering smile, which fled town along with the sparkle in her eyes - right around the same time Chaz asked for a divorce. And gone was the bird-like demeanor that once defined her - the delicate steps, the gentle chirping of her sweet voice, the flighty way in which she danced around the house while cleaning or taking care of their charges. She had become a buzzard, all sharp-beaked and cackling. No, what had Chaz called her just yesterday? A hag. She chuckled out loud. The irony of him calling her a hag was completely lost in Chaz’s simple mind.

Pearl took another sip of her drink and looked back toward the bar wall. Mirror, mirror.....No, she wouldn’t go there.

Mirror, mirror....

"Are you still hung up on that ‘fairest of all’ crap?"

She hadn’t realized she said the words out loud. She turned slowly, even though she recognized the voice and knew who was standing behind her.

"Chaz. How nice to see you."
"Your voice betrays you, Pearl."
"Would you like me to sing it for you, Chaz? Maybe a little ditty about how thrilled I am to see the husband who left me for some fat little bakery girl? Shall I gather the birds and the bunnies? Throw some flowers at your feet?"
"Shit, Pearl. How many drinks have you had?"
"I don’t need to be drunk to be bitter, Chaz. "
Chaz let out a little snort. "Don’t I know it."

Pearl slid off her stool.

"Where are you going?"
"I don’t want to be near you."
"I came here to talk to you, Pearl. I want to make things right."
"Oh, look, my Prince has come to save me!" She waved her hand theatrically towards her husband and raised her voice a notch. "Oh Prince Charming, thank goodness you are here to make everything better! Kiss me now and save me from a life of treachery! "
"Pearl..."
Sticky and the rest of the foosball players stared at the couple, eager for some prince-on-princess excitement. It had been a long time since a good domestic squabble broke out at Sticky’s.

Pearl grabbed Sticky by the arm and swung him around to meet her. She launched into an awkward waltz, dragging the barkeep across the floor with her as she sang.

Someday my Prince will come
Someday we'll meet again
And away to his castle we'll go

Chaz came up behind them, grabbed Pearl by her waist and dragged her back to the bar. The foosball players applauded and Pearl tried to curtsy while her husband pushed her onto the bar stool.

"Is this a regular thing, Pearl? You come in here, get drunk, tell a few good stories about our marriage?"
"Marriage. Hah. More like a business agreement."
"I don’t want to have this conversation again, Pearl."
"Why not? Let’s have it for the hundredth time and for the hundredth time we will resolve absolutely, fucking nothing."
"Pearl, please. Language."
"I’m not your child, Chaz. Stop telling my how to behave."
"I'm just saying, you should...."
"Oh, that’s rich. The guy who ran off with Gretel the Baker after he got her pregnant is telling me how to act."

Chaz sat next to his wife. "Sticky, could I get a Guinness, please? Pint?"

He moved his stool closer to Pearl’s so he could talk without having to raise his voice above the clacking of the foosball table and the dance hall techno coming from the jukebox.

"Pearl, I want to apologize. I want to come back."
"Oh, did Gretel kick you out? Is the love affair over?"
"I don’t love her. I never did. I was just trying to rectify what I did wrong."
"Rectify a wrong? By leaving me to fend for seven incontinent, senile midgets by myself??"
"I didn’t really have it easy, Pearl. You know what happened to mine and Gretel’s baby."
"Hey, everyone knew Hansel needed professional help. It wasn’t the first time he tried to stuff a kid in the oven. Some people never get over things that happen in their childhood, you know. They act out on them later in weird ways."
"Yea, like trying to give your husband a poison apple?"
"It wasn’t poison, it was just a laxative. I was just trying to humiliate you."
"Yea, well mission accomplished. My chain mail still smells like diarrhea."

They sat in silence for a few minutes, each sipping their drink and thinking of what to say next. Pearl wanted to tell Chaz to leave her alone and never come back, but as soon as she opened her mouth to say as much, she shut it again, not sure if that’s what she wanted at all.

Chaz had come to Sticky’s with a prepared speech, but found himself unable to recite it. He was going to beg her forgiveness, promise to make things good again, sweep Pearl off her feet with words of romance and love. But as he watched his wife lift her drink to her mouth and miss, the gin and tonic dribbling down her chin and neck, he remembered why he slept with Gretel in the first place.

"I’ll tell you why I slept with Gretel."
Pearl stared at Chaz. She wasn’t sure she really cared why he did it.
"Oh, please. Regale me with your tales of justified adultery."
"You let yourself go, Pearl."

The foosball players stopped mid-play. Sticky, who had been washing glasses, paused and turned his head slowly toward the prince and princess. Even the jukebox stopped on its own volition. Every other patron turned their head toward the couple, their mouths agape and their eyes wide in fear.

"I....what?" Pearl’s voice was shrill and loud. Somewhere, a glass burst.
"You...you......," Chaz stammered a bit but went on, oblivious to the fact that he was in the midst of making the worst mistake a man could ever make. Yet everyone else in Sticky’s knew it and watched the drama unfold with eager anticipation.

"You let yourself go, Pearl. What happened to the beautiful princess I found in the crystal coffin? What happened to your ebony hair and fair skin and slim figure?"

The anger that soared through Pearl’s blood could not be contained. She reached for an empty beer bottle and hurled it at Chaz’s head. In her drunken state, her aim was way off and the bottled sailed over Chaz, smashing against the wall in a clatter of broken glass and splintered wood. The patrons gasped in unison, mouths hanging open, eyes wide, like badly drawn cartoons.

“I let myself go? I. Let. Myself. GO?” Pearl’s voice had almost reached dog whistle levels. “I spend all those years cooking for eight of you, cleaning up after eight of you, doing your laundry and making you fresh pies and shining your shoes and cleaning your filthy work clothes with absolutely no time left for myself and you have the nerve to say I let myself go? Where was the time for me, Prince Charming? When did I have time to exercise or get some sleep? WHEN??” She was screaming now and one of the foosball players ran out the door, knowing that the gossip columnists gathered next door at Xanadu would pay him handsomely for the tip off that there was a royal fight going on in Sticky’s.

The door burst open just as the fight was going into fever pitch. The foosball player breathlessly led the charge of celebrity gossipers into the bar, pointing at Pearl and Chaz, who were all red faced and gritted teeth.

"You owed us, Pearl. If it weren’t for me and those incontinent midgets, you’d still be passed out in a glass box!"
"My god, Chaz. It’s 200 years later. Do you think I’ve maybe repaid you and those batty old men for your kindness already? How many years of slave labor do I need to do to satisfy you all?"
"Oh, please. You had your fun. How many nights a week did you go out clubbing with your friends? How many times were you on Page Six, Pearl? While I was in the mines, you were at some oxygen bar getting Botox treatments."
"Oh, well excuse me for trying to have a life besides getting mine grime off of your tunics and entertaining the little woodland animals. It got really fucking tiring, Chaz. You try spending 200 years knee deep in dishes with insipid little rabbits and skunks following you around all day."
"That was your job, Pearl. Is it so fucking hard to just be a proper wife?"

Bulbs flashed. Camcorders whirred.

"You bastard. You misogynist, sexist, ungrateful bastard. Why don’t you go back to that little piggie Gretel? How can you yell at me for being out of shape when you fucked that cow? What does she have that I don’t???"
"At least she was willing to sire me a child!"
"Ohhhh. So that’s what this is about? That I didn’t want to have children? I had eight people to take care of, Chaz. Were you going to help with a baby?"
"I did. I helped Gretel. Ask her. I was a good father."
"And that’s supposed to make me feel better? That you changed shitty diapers and burped your bastard kid while I was home wiping your piss off the toilet bowl? "
"That’s what a wife does, Pearl. You have these ridiculous modern ideas of what a woman’s role is. That’s why I went to Gretel, because she knows a woman’s job in this land is take care of her man! Especially when her man is a PRINCE."

The crowd that had gathered in and outside of Sticky’s held their collective breath. All you could hear was the scritching of a pencil on pad as the Page Six columnist recorded every word.

Pearl eyed a broken beer bottle on the bar and grabbed it. She menaced her husband for a few minutes, waving the bottle around like a ninja showing off his nunchucks. She charged across the room towards Chaz, arm outstretched, jagged bottle pointing towards the prince’s stomach.

A reporter snapped a picture and the flash went off, temporarily blinding Pearl. Her lunge towards her husband’s mid section struck only air and she flew off balance, landing on the parquet floor. The bottle skidded across the bar and stopped at the prince's feet. He kicked it aside and bent down to help his wife to her feet. They stared at each other for a few minutes before heading back to the bar counter.

The gossipers, realizing their story deadline was approaching, ran out of the bar. The royal spectacle had ended. Bar chatter started up again as if it never stopped, people picking up conversations where they left off before the fracas began.

Chaz pulled a stool out for Pearl and she sat down, picking up her warm gin and tonic. Chaz asked Sticky for a shot of Jack and then changed his mind and asked for the whole bottle, which he began to gulp down in earnest. The couple sat in thick silence for a while, rehashing in their minds what just happened. Above them, Channel Five News flashed a breaking news report on the screen - Royal Couple in Bar Brawl, Film at 11!

Chaz raised his bottle to Pearl and she responded by lifting her glass towards him.

"To Happily Ever After."
"Yea, to Happily Ever After."

The Gauntlet Archives

Goomba Grub

So, if you tuned in last week, you learned that I made a buttload of red sauce a couple of weeks ago. Just for funsies. You also learned that you won't ever get the recipe. You won't even pry it from my cold, dead hands, because there's no written record.

That being said, I am a benevolent software engineer cum metalhead cum chef. When Timmer requested a red sauce recipe, I couldn't possibly refuse. I'm gonna give you a good basic recipe. Think of it like a blank canvas. I'll tell you a few different variations and you can go from there.

Basic Tomato Sauce

  • maters.jpg2 28 ounce cans of WHOLE San Marzano tomatoes
    Why whole San Marzano tomatoes? San Marzano tomatoes are not a brand. They come from town of San Marzano in Italy. They are without a doubt my favorite sauce tomatoes because for whatever reason - the soil, the water, who knows - the tomatoes are meatier with fewer seeds. Fewer seeds means less of that narsty gel, and less narsty gel means less acidity. Whole tomatoes have been processed less than their stewed, chopped, or otherwise deconstructed counterparts, and thus, still taste more like tomatoes.
  • 1 c dry white wine
    Why use wine? Chemical compounds that make up flavor can be dissolved by one of three solvents: water, fat, and alcohol. Tomatoes have flavor compounds that are alcohol-soluble. The wine will make the tomatoes taste ... well, more like tomatoes.
  • 1 6 oz can of tomato paste
  • 1 large onion
  • 1 rib of celery
  • 1/2 carrot
  • 4 cloves garlic
  • 1/2 tsp chile flakes
  • 1/4 c olive oil

Cut the onion, celery, and carrot into big chunks and throw them into a food processor with the garlic and buzz them up till they're minced really fine. Normally I don't advocate using the food processor for chopping vegetables but you really want it smaller than would be easy to do with a knife. You want it to be about the consistency of ground meat.

Heat the olive oil in a three to four quart, not non-stick, saucepan over medium heat. Add the ground vegetables, chile flakes, and about 1/2 tsp of salt and saute for 4 to 5 minutes, till the vegetables are soft. Add the tomato paste and cook for about 2 minutes. You need to cook the raw flavor out of it. You'll know it's ready when its raw red color is gone and is replaced by a rust / brick color.

Add the tomatoes and wine, and raise the heat to medium-high. Bring the sauce just to a simmer, and drop the heat to low. Let this go for about 2 hours. You need to stir it every 10 to 15 minutes, though. Tomatoes have a lot of natural sugar, and they tend to burn pretty easily. That tastes like sweaty ass, so don't allow it to happen. When you stir, make sure you scrape the bottom of the pan completely. Use a wooden spoon; rubber spatulas are too soft.

After 2 hours, take a potato masher and go to town on those tomatoes. Careful though, they splatter like a motherfucker. If you're intent on a smooth sauce, you can put it in the blender, but the masher gives you more leeway for later applications.

At this point, you've got a damn good -- if a bit plain -- sauce. There are tons of variations.

* add your favorite dried herbs to the oil with the vegetables before adding the tomatoes. Thyme, oregano and basil are classics. Rosemary doesn't work well. You can also add spices like a touch of nutmeg, especially if you're making ...

* vodka sauce. Replace the 1 c of wine with 1/2 c vodka. After you've mashed the tomatoes, add a cup of heavy cream. It's perfect over heavier pastas like gnocchi or whole wheat penne.

* putanesca sauce (literally, hooker sauce). Add a tablespoon of capers to the vegetables in the food processor. Add 3 or 4 anchovy fillets to the oil and saute for a minute before adding the vegetables. They'll basically dissolve in the oil.

* arrabiata sauce (angry sauce). Up the chile flake to 1 1/2 tsp and add 1/3 c of pitted green olives to the vegetables in the food processor.

Those are some of my favorite variations. And folks, I'm always willing to honor requests. Makes my job a shitload easier. If there's something you'd like to see me prepare, let me know.

Whenever I think about red tomato sauce, I think of this week's band.

dyingfetus.jpgDying Fetus
War of Attrition
Relapse Records

The propoganda I got from Relapse is pretty good for this record, so just read that. This album promises to be one of the heaviest of the year.

Death metal powerhouse Dying Fetus return with their long-awaited new record War of Attrition. Masterminded by guitarist/vocalist John Gallagher and his hand picked kill-team, War of Attrition advances the band’s devastating assault and destroys everything in its path. From the first song to the last, the patented 'Fetus combination of punishing slam riffs, frenzied guitar work, and utterly savage dual-vocal assault and overpowers the listener. War of Attrition reaches an altogether new and focused level of brutality for Dying Fetus, and expands and cements the legendary status of this renowned metal institution.

Recommended Tracks: "Insidious Repression", "Homicidal Retribution", "Obsolete Deterrence"

Baby Huey is a goomba so he's allowed to say that. But you're not. That's OUR word.

Dishful of Metal archives

The Midnight Mark Spitz

When I was 14 a friend invited me over for a camp out in the back yard, next day we're all goin to Six Flags. Hoorah.

I did not know, but I did appreciate that he invited four girls, none of whom I knew, to come "visit" with us.

We paired off. My sweetie was a tall redhead with nibbly lips. She kissed me with her tongue. Oh yeah, she was groovin on Dave.

The little brunette with the sailor's cap said "let's go skinny dipping"!

The four morons said "uh heh heh ok"!

And off we marched, at 2 in the morning to the closest apartment complex. And found their pool.

We didn't really get nekkid. But we all did get down to our skivvies.

I think, not counting my sisters, it was the first time I had seen a girl not my sister in a bra and panties.

mmsp.jpgIt was a magical evening.

We splashed, we laughed, a drunk or high couple on the patio cheered us on.

Life was good.

It was also shiny.

Lite Bright shiny.

Police car lights.

When the Carrollton Police showed up. Good God you would have thought a bank was getting knocked over... there were seven squad cars.

They took our shivering wet bodies to the station, and one by one we started calling home.

"Dad. Hi. It's your son. David. Yes sir. Well, uh, we kinda... I'm at the police station and they want you to come get me".

He didn't say much. But he did come get me. Cop explained "goofy teenagers, out where they shouldn't be, when they shouldn't be out".

That might have been the longest drive home in my life. 3 miles.

The next morning (Saturday), oh, and YEAH, Six Flags was torpedoed, I went to work with my dad. And his pal Charlie.

I got to make the coffee.

They had a secretary named Cindy... she was probably 19, and she was definitely drop dead gorgeous. Auburn hair. Blue eyes. A smile that would make a 14 year old boy say "gnngh noggin hogginblah hi".

Dad didn't miss a beat. He said "hey Cindy, meet my son. The 'midnight Mark Spitz'".

Home run pop. 435, right field.

Good times, good times.


Roughing It Archives

A Lady Laments About.... Entertaining

I could feel the next hit before it happened. It wasn't as though I needed to tap into my intuition. The hair on various parts of my body would stand on end; more in particular the hair on my head responding to the static charge from previous attacks. I'd hear the shuffling of feet and the nervous laughter of anticipation. Braving the elements, I'd peek my eyes above my mock fort of forearms and bents knees. That's when I saw them. The beautiful rainbow of my demise; red, blue, green and yellow orbs surrounding me. Once you saw this wonderful plethora of colors, it was too late. My head resumed it's position and I braced myself. Simultaneously, they struck.

They hit with the force of feathers and bubbles, balloons ricocheting back at the three and four year olds eagerly awaiting my dramatic death fall. I topple over, tongue dangling from the side of my mouth and view the scene of the crime. Balloons were scattered around the floor, lying in wait for their chance to shine as weapons. People chat, occasionally watching the chaos over their cake and glasses of Juicey-Juice. Children run in circles plotting their next attack on yet another unsuspecting adult. This is the epitome of entertainment. It's better than the circus. Greater than a play date at the McDonalds hamster gym. Far surpasses a day at the amusement park. This is a four-year olds birthday party. And the ringmaster is me.

Cocktail-Partysm.jpg Aside from partaking in voluntary war zones for my children as the wheel turns again to mark another year of growth in celebration, my home is transformed from time to time in order to participate in the delicate art of entertaining. It is an art I relish in. I like all four walls of my home to be hidden by bodies and banners. I enjoy the sound of chatter and laughter echoing through the vacant rooms and the eclectic mix of people, young and old, enjoying one anothers' company. I thrive off entertaining to the point where it should be classified as an addiction or behavioral problem, a bad habit perhaps to those who need a label. This issue, however, is one I would rather not take medication for or seek a therapists couch to correct.

My favorite hours are just before the party. Re-examining a room, tweaking a cushion or pillow or completely moving it across the room to make space. The countless minutes in food prep. Cutting the cheese and veggie sticks to perfection and laying out a platter to meet even the standards of a critic hell-bent on finding even one carrot stick out of place. Stocking the bar with the liquors of choice and polishing the wine glasses; anything and everything that compliments the atmosphere of jubilation. I yearn for parties. I am at my best in a room full of good times and great company; four years olds to forty year olds, it is my time to shine.

Maybe it's the energy I crave. The residual party that's left behind in the wake of a gathering. Maybe it's the need for people surrounding me and my ego as often as possible, the continual comments that sound like music to my ears "great party Jenn....., you have a lovely home Jenn...,this dip is fantastic Jenn..". I like the smiles that people share at parties.partysm.JPG The stories of glory days and days yet to come. The entourage of foods and drinks, games and music, the clinking of glasses as offering to the Gods and Goddesses of celebrations and festivities. It's hard to say; they all weave a wonderful web that embraces the very core of my soul, leaving me happy to be alive at that moment in time.

Entertaining keeps things in perspective. It orders us to pay homage to the things we have, to what life has dealt us and to what we can share as an offering to those who have helped us and to those we can help. I indulge in the art of entertaining because it is my way of celebrating life. And a life that is not worth celebrating is no life at all.


Jenn has a lot of ice too. A lot.


A Lady Laments Archives

Who Writes Short Shorts

Brevity. Practice. Shorter=better. Mostly fun. Enjoy.

Elliot Briggs was a stalwart old man. His 78 years draped around him like a torn cloak about his sagging shoulders.

When the street near his shop changed, Elliot would sigh, tap his cane three times in the dirt before him and spit a long brown streak into the dust that settled into his store and aged wrinkles ‘round his grey eyes.

The more things changed, the more Elliot would tap his cane, until, one day, the only thing different was that there was no one to tap the cane, and the brown stain slowly dried into the dust around it.

Words: 101

Perspective: Omniscient Third


Jim’s knees shook, his usual response to a nervous state. Both of them had been trapped in the stalled elevator for only an hour, but now, with the carriage rumbling downwards, they stood together reluctantly.

They had connected – necessary acquaintances blossomed into potent friends in the dim space they had shared between 4 and 5.

When the elevator stopped, Jim let her step out first. She turned.

“I –“

Jim’s phone rang; he silenced it. She looked hopeful, but he said quietly, “my wife.”

He turned away, and she watched his retreating back grow smaller, a quiet tear near her eye.

Words: 101

Perspective: Limited Third

Gorilla142.gifHow’d it start? Well, Jay takes this gummy worms bag and licks one, then throws it at the ceiling - it sticks! Like Susan's Margolow’s panties after prom, they stick like GorillaGlu. In 20 seconds this whole bag - 1000 piece assorted worms, but tasting all the same – is on the ceiling of a century-old hotel room!

Sean walks in. Laughing, he’s like, "you’re fucked!"; Teacher’s coming around checking we're not breaking shit. Panic.

Since we are breaking shit, we freak out. Try jumping at the little bastards. Can’t reach. Thinking fast, we slam off the lights and dive to bed, clothes still on.

Teacher comes in, pleased we're in bed and the place isn't on goddamn fire; he can't see the worms. We pretend to sleep, so he leaves. He's at the doorway, paused, and this 6 inch long, slimy-with-spit-and-stucco red and green monstrosity comes spinning out of the darkness and slaps him in the forehead.

In the dark we see him turn purple, and he rams the light switch so hard the lady above us had her bulbs burn out.

As he's screaming his lungs out, I've never been closer to pissing myself, I was laughing so damn hard.

Words: 201

Perspective: First

Done! :flexes:

Word Whore Archives

Digging A Hole Shawshank Redemption Style

My wisdom teeth are coming in. Or, to be more specific: my wisdom teeth have been coming in for a year and a half and I tried to ignore them (while at the same time, worry day in and day out about the state of my precious perfect bite and if it is being compromised by said new incoming teeth) but now the little fuckers are digging a hole Shawshank Redemption style through my cheek. And it hurts.

A lot.

So something needs to be done.

vicodin123.jpgI am not happy about this. Mostly, the idea of having someone put me in a twilight sleep and then drill through my jaw bone to grab four teeth that no longer fit into the average sized human head -even if some badass pain killers are involved- doesn't really appeal to me.

"Does it hurt to have them removed?" I ask a family friend, Julie, who also happens to be my dentist. A stupid question, I realize, but I wanted to ask as if there could be a small chance that she could say it just feels like getting a massage.

She considers my question as she chews on her sandwich while we're at lunch. She swallows and replies with her own perfect teeth; the ones she shaped using just rubber bands and paper clips after her mother refused to get her braces as a teen, "It'll definitely ruin a good weekend," she shrugs.

Let the panicking commence.

"No, Stephanie," my friend Stacy tries to console me during Contemporary Cinema Class, "They give you Vicodin! You sleep for like, three days straight!"

"I miss three days of The Daily Show?" I half kid.

"Dude, you have TiVo," she retorts, "Plus, if you're on Vicodin you are so-o not gonna care what TV show you miss."

My friend Josh pats me on the shoulder and I shrivel at his touch. He told me he may have a cold earlier. He rolls his eyes, "I sanitized."

"OK."

"Uh, anyway," he doodles a heart around Jake Gyllenhaal's plus his own initials, JB, in his notebook, "Look, if you don't want the Vicodin..."

"Hey!" Stacy crawls over me and slaps Josh on the hand. "If anyone gets Vicodin it's me!"

Josh tries to stab her with his pencil and I shake them both off of me. "Knock it off," I say, "'Cos I already promised my mom, anyway."

God's Cursed Arsehole

I’m home. I’ve been home from sea for a while. The night I was to leave my ship, I got word my wife was rushed to the hospital. Unable to sleep, panicking and scared to death, I wrote the following words. Oh and PW recovered, but now she hates me for something I didn’t do and I feel just as bad as I did that night. I don’t know how to make it better, how to fight something that doesn’t exist and I find myself at a loss, just as I did that night at sea when I worried for her life. That night, I had nothing and tonight? Nothing, again. So, PW this is for you. I am a gods-cursed asshole, but not for any reason you might think…

Admittedly, my life and lifestyle can be pretty cool. I’ve seen some amazing things around the world, done a lot of crazy shit, met people from a hundred different nations that have all enriched me and my view of the world and our place in it. I once lit a bar on fire in Germany and the next day swam in an underground lake. I’ve slept in my coat under a tree, while trying to walk halfway across England to Stonehenge without a freaking map (idiot). I’ve walked barefoot amongst golden temples in the jungles of Burma and watched a man there, nearly a stranger, drop to his knees and pray to Buddha for my troubled soul after dropping what probably amounted to a month’s salary to proudly show me his country for one short day. I’ve been marched back to my ship at gunpoint after getting caught skinny-dipping in Trinidad, West Indies by some angry and slightly homophobic soldiers. I’ve touched whales in the North Atlantic on the Grand Banks and just yesterday, a pod of dolphins put on a show for me, way better than that unimaginative shit they feed the masses at Sea World. For that part of my life, I am grateful and truly humbled by what I have experienced and learned from nature and the people’s I have met in this wonderful world.

ospace.jpgIt has been my choice for most of the last ten years to make the world my cubicle and certainly after 6 weeks of actually working out of a cubicle last year, I can honestly appreciate how rich and full my life has been and how god-awful lucky I am not to fly a desk, nine to five in some white-walled office prison bathed in fluorescent light, fed the corporate America line, contemplating the sale of my soul to Satan for a long weekend. I loathe that life and lifestyle, and this is just the way I need to roll in order to stave of the madness. OK, to stave off total madness and yes Queenie, I have not forgotten being chastised for posting Edvard Munch and screaming about the voices in my head. They are mostly quiet these days, thank you.

The people who know me well and I guess all the people I’ve let peak into my mind the last few months, know I also have my share of gripes about my choice of life, too. I often eat dog shit food, get my ears bloodied in the shower, get the shit beat out of me in exotic places and sometimes miss every birthday, holiday and milestone in an entire year of my children’s lives. I also occasionally get sodomized by Neptune to the tune of nine hurricanes and one motherfucker of a storm last fall that nearly sank my fucking ship. I deal with a lot of shit when I’m out here. The stress of managing multi-million dollar projects, the uncertainty of the elements, and the complexity and instability of the most advanced computer systems in the world. I get ornery and moody, piss and moan and generally act like an asshole. I guess all of us out here do at times. Us.

In describing my life out here, I have neglected to mention my cohorts in this grand, shitty adventure. The people I work with are really indescribable in their depths and stellar highs. They range from convicts to genius among men, often both in the same person. They are amazing and totally fucking whacked, driven, tireless and slovenly, bug-eyed and scary like an evil clown with a butcher knife, caring, compassionate, dependable and I routinely place my life in their hands without hesitation. There guys, that is the absolute best I can do for you within the limits of the pea that is my tired brain at 4:30 in the morning.

farfromhome.jpgWhich now leaves me with nothing else to say except why I sat down at my laptop, put on my “I am angry at the world, want to kill someone and cry because I’m scared shitless” music. For all I have gained by this strange life I lead, I am at this very moment dying inside because of it. Tonight I got an instant message from my wife just before she was rushed to the hospital. Eight hours later, after numerous phone calls and frantic online messaging with my best friend (May whatever God you believe in wake up and cut you some fucking slack soon, my friend), I am still at sea, roughly 2,000 miles and at least two days from my wife who is somewhere between really fucking sick and maybe a lot worse-nobody seems to know, yet. My youngest girl is staying with friends tonight (thanks peanut, how do you repay somebody for this?) and somebody’s going to let my dog out tomorrow so he doesn’t take a shit on my couch, out of spite and need. It seems that all the bases are covered, dog, child and wife in the care of doctors and nurses and cat scan people and I am dying, a little more every minute. I’m cursing myself for doing my job and not being there when the love of my life needs me the very most. What the fuck do I do? I’ve walked laps around the ship, smoked a pack and a half of cigarettes, slammed coffee, talked to people and I finally ended up here, writing this mindless, stream of shit for lack of, well for lack of any fucking thing to calm me down.

I hope like hell that I’ll give this to my wife to read in a few days, so she can wrinkle her nose, or laugh at what an idiot I am and I can update this with the fact that she passed a kidney stone or something equally benign and post it, or burn it, whatever she decides.

Whatever the case, one thing is for sure in my mind. For whatever good I’ve gotten out of this fucking life of a pirate, I’m a gods-cursed asshole and tonight I am paying the cost. I need a fucking smoke.

The editors of FTTW send their thoughts and prayers to the Pirate and his wife

Any Port in the Storm Archives

March 12, 2007

When It's Time To Change, It's Time to Rearrange

It's spring cleaning time at FTTW, but instead of cleaning out our closets we just totally redecorated.

Due to popular demand, we brought back the car motif and made a bunch of other changes that will hopefully make your FTTW experience more aesthetically pleasing. I know that this version is a lot better for our writers, and we hope it's better for you as well.

So get comfortable and settle into the new digs. Chips in the kitchen, moonshine still in the backyard.

This was a real group effort...turtle and I came up with the design, Solonor and Baby Huey used their mad skillz to code it as necessary and the entire writing staff helped us out as far as getting the look right and giving us ideas to work off of.

Thanks to everyone who helped out on the new layout (and to Turtle for not killing me when I got real cranky toward the end of working on this. - m)

And thanks for reading FTTW.


A Safe Driving Reminder

Here it is a week later and I hope all of you are gearing up for the spring season! It will soon be time to do all the cleaning and airing out after these months of being cooped up indoors. I am mostly looking forward to the increase in daytime hours! The more sunlight I receive, the more my mood goes up.

I had a very busy birthday last week. I had fun and got some important stuff out of the way! I had a nice dinner with the folks, and then a few drinks with some friends at a local pub. jackdaniels.jpgThe next morning I hopped into my car yet again and made the trek to my twin brother’s house to give him a gift I had collected for him. Up here on the mountain they have been doing a “Jack Daniels” promotion. It happens to be my brother’s favorite liquor, as well as my own. So when I told the representatives, they gave my brother a nice collection of promotional material. Stick-on patches, shirts, bandannas, and key chains. So I boxed it all up and personally bought him a pint of the stuff to go with it. So my brother was totally “Jacked Up” for his birthday. The manager here at the hotel gave me a “Jack Daniels” Hoodie sweater that he didn’t want or need. So even I got a little something! I spent the afternoon just keeping my nieces and nephews company and once my brother got out of work, we all had pizza and a shot or two of JD to commemorate the event. After about 11pm I had packed up the car once again and made the two hour drive back to my small abode, where I was instantly smothered in animal fur as my pets all wanted my attention.

My Brother and his family presented me with a laptop computer as a gift. It is used and only has windows ’98 on it, however, it will do just about everything I need it to, and I am more than pleased! I will be using it to continue my writing projects that I have been meaning to finish, as well as a few new projects that have been in the works for a while! I cannot wait to get started on my other writing projects as well as my continuing efforts here at FTTW.

So I was on my way home late last night when I was witness to such erratic driving, that I was sure that the culprit would soon be either arrested, or in a ditch somewhere. Seeing that recently there was an entire special series here on FTTW about cars, I thought I might just ask the question:

“Where did all the DUMBASS drivers come from???”

Now I was raised in, as we all know, a tight knit family. My twin brother and I were both taught how to drive by our folks and our older brother. We both drive well, though I tend to err on the safer and slower side. My brother; however, found that once he got his license, he couldn’t drive fast enough! Up until just a few years ago, riding with my brother was akin to hopping onto a rollercoaster for an hour. But for me I trusted him more than other “crazy drivers” simply because he is a mechanic, or at least he was, before he turned into a car genius. So he knows his motor vehicles inside and out. Usually including velocity, weight, suspension, and brake quality. It never prevented me from “White Knuckling” the dashboard in terror. But I knew that he knew what he was doing.

This is not the case with the crazy people I see on a regular basis. The cars that I see swerve dangerously in and out of lanes of traffic. They fail to use directionals, or if they do, they wait until the very last second to let you know that they are, in fact, going to be taking a right hand turn into oncoming traffic. I myself am a bit guilty of racing a yellow light or two when I am in a rush, but to blow by a stop-sign without even doing the Alicia Silverstone “I Totally Paused!” moment is dangerous. Those four way stops are necessary in order to prevent confusion on the road. If you can’t respect that then you may as well just ride a bicycle recklessly, and save yourself from serious injury.

On my travels the other day I was on the interstate in mid afternoon heading to my brother’s home when I saw a car completely rolled over, about 100 feet off the actual road. And the tracks I could see as I slowly drove past… (Like everyone, I want to see what happened because I’m nosy.) Seemed to indicate that the car somehow lept into the position it now sat into. Causing me to wonder exactly how a car flies off the road, INTO THE AIR, and tilting in such a fashion that it lands on the passenger side, ON A HILLSIDE, in about 4 feet of snow. I saw no obstacle, or obstruction for the car to have hit, nor did there seem to be any ice on the road. However the speed that person must have been traveling at must have been a few miles perhour over the posted: “65 MPH” in order to cause such a mess of aerodynamics, and weight distribution. Even what little I know about aerodynamics and such; I know such an amazing automotive trick is hard to accomplish.

I can say that I have been in an accident or two. I claim fault on only one of those accidents and that is only because that’s what the officer decided based on the logistics if the incident. ofhelper.jpgHad he actually been there, I think he would have been on my end of things. But then that’s the trouble with the police, isn’t it? Once they arrive, everything is now a matter of what they think, regardless of what may have actually happened. The other was when my friend Nick and I were driving to a mutual friends funeral, when we come around a corner and find a vehicle in our lane, heading directly for a small stand of trees to our right hand side. I can only think that the man in the car had fallen asleep. So given the speed that we were traveling at, and the path that this other car was taking, I had to swerve into the left hand lane and go around him. Well that fool woke up just as I was almost around him, and he jerked his car into the lane I was occupying crushing my back bumper and sending Nick and I skidding onto a ditch. Once the car had come to a stop, there was a body check to be sure neither one of us was hurt, then we checked on the other driver. I still never heard his end of the story, but what I do know is that he was at fault, and I made money off of the incident thanks to good insurance, and my almighty brother, the car genius. We never did make it to that funeral…

So please, exercise a little more caution on the road, just because you are a good driver does not mean that everyone else is too. Give those reckless people space on the road as well, you never know when they might just suddenly lose control, and take you with them into accident-ville. May good thoughts guide you in the week to come, and may you find happiness in the little things!

Don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen, what do I know?

Matthew feels safest on the bus.


Diary of A Vermont Drag Queen Archives

Things that remind you of other things

It happens to all of us. You wake up in the morning feeling like shit, you get yelled at for being a dumbass at work, you leave work to find you have a flat tire, you break a finger changing your tire, the people at the tire place charge you an inordinate amount of money to plug the tire, you get stuck in horrible traffic, you're out of cigarettes, and THEN, a song comes on the radio. A song you haven't heard in years. A song that transports you back to a time in your life that, as you listen to the melody, becomes clear as crystal.

Let's face it—our brains can do some pretty weird things. One of the strangest things to me is the way our brains form associations between the events in our lives and the mundane things that were present at those events. When this happens, you're left with a feeling of nostalgia that transcends all others. It's something different than regular reminiscence—it's something more.

So here a few of the memory-inducing things in my life.

DylanTangledUpInBlueT.jpg1. Bob Dylan's Tangled Up in Blue

The very first time I heard this song I was driving back from Austin to San Antonio after what I can say is one of the best weekends of my life. Basically, a good friend who happened to be a gorgeous woman was in town, we went out to a huge party, there was lots of extremely unexpected sex and lots of booze. So the weekend was infused with plenty of intense emotions in the first place. I had just bought Dylan's Greatest Hits Volume 3 and hadn't listened to it yet. I popped it in after I dropped my friend off. I'll never forget cruising down I-35, the sunset in front of me, and hearing the first chords of that song. I'd never heard it before, and being that it's about unexpected love and old lovers reuniting, it was instantly significant to me. I can't hear that song now without thinking about that weekend. It's a brilliant feeling.

2. Final Fantasy II

I'm going with the American numbering system here. This game was THE reason I had to have a Super Nintendo. Fuck Super Mario World, fuck the new Zelda, FFII was what I needed. When I finally got it, one of my best friends and I played for days until we finally beat it. Now, this game is something else. The story is incredible. You go to the moon, for Christ's sake. I would be out mowing the yard as fast as possible so I could get over to Ryan's house and find out what happened next. Would the Dragoon eventually betray us? Would the summoner chick ever take her clothes off? So when, about six months ago, Final Fantasy IV Advance (which is a duplicate of Final Fantasy II—I know it's confusing, all you need to know is it's the same game) I picked one up for my DS. From the first screen, memories of my time playing that game flooded back. It was a great time in my life—I was in seventh grade, things were going my way—but I'll never forget the first time I was exposed to a video game that I can truly say is artistic.

3. Michael Ende's The Neverending Story

The book, not the movie. I mean, the movie was great—a classic. The sequel with Jonathan Brandis (RIP) sucked donkey balls, but even after watching it, I felt compelled to read the book. This novel is hands down one of the greatest children's stories ever written. Tolkein's longwinded ass has nothing on this book. I read it when I was ten, and while I had been writing for years before that, this book is single-handedly responsible for inspiring me to write novels. I was taking the bus to school in those days, and it got to my house damn early. I had about an hour and a half from getting picked up to when school actually started, and all the guys on the bus and in the cafeteria were busy playing thumps or scorps and getting bruised up, so I had plenty of time to bury my head in books. The adventures in that story are so amazing that I actually started a novel immediately after finishing it. Being ten, I didn't really have the dedication to finish it, but every time I see that book in a store, or take out my old copy and read a few pages, I can actually smell that cafeteria, can feel myself sitting in my old desk in Mrs. Goodman's classroom, rushing through my math work so I could read another chapter.

0903_outkast_a.jpg4. Outkast's Southernplayalisticadillacmusik

You go to college for your first year. You taste freedom—you relish it. You come into your own. And then, the year is over, and you go home to stay with your parents for the summer. If you have gone through that experience, you remember it, because it sucks. All of a sudden, your freedom is ripped from you. It doesn't matter that your parents tell you just to let them know when you get home—you don't have a curfew anymore. It doesn't matter that they say you can have people over and drink as long as nobody drives home. It doesn't matter that all of the rules you were accustomed to in high school are gone. There's still that freedom missing. Not to mention I had started drinking and partying, and found a whole new circle of friends to hang out with. Combine that, and you have a summer you'll never forget. And my soundtrack for that summer was Outkast's first album. Not only is it an unbelievable freshman album, it was perfect for rolling around to parties. Step out of the car with Crumblin' Herb bumping, and you feel like a fucking champ. I can't hear that CD these days without thinking of driving to pasture parties, drinking Old Milwaukee, and reuniting with old friends.

In each of these examples, there is something underlying the memory: unforgettable sexual experiences, the genesis of a desire to write, reunions with friends. I suppose that's the key to embedding memories in a song, or a book, or even a videogame. It's the combination of intense emotions and aesthetic pleasure. It only comes along once in awhile, but when it does, it's one of the most pleasurable experiences anyone can have.

So what things remind you of other things? It's time to reminisce folks. Let's try not to get all teary.

Ah, Uberchief. Once again you've mistaken something for something.

Uber's Corner Archives

sex film bomb

“why did i have to meet you here? you thinking of finishing your degree?”

the Doktor breathes deep. “you smell that?”

“yeah, sure. what’s it…like a grill or something. a little bit of garlic. smells good. i’m hungry, let’s get a taco.”

“no, you asshole. look around you,” he points here and there to some girls walking along paths between buildings. “that smell.”

“yeah.”

“that’s pussy.”

“really.”

“yes.”

“well, thank you for that little bit of information. hey, uh…what the fuck are you on anyway?”

“me? i’m only high on life, my friend, high on life. ah, yes. just look around you. college life. wealth. privilege. naïveté. the opportunities are wide open here. this place is largely untouched…full of young, nubile, innocent female minds, yearning to broaden their horizions and…”

“it’s ripe for a scam.”

“precisely.”

“yeah, well you can find some other lackey, ok, cuz the last time you had something foolproof, i came down with dysentery and nearly lost my pinky finger.”

“i didn’t know she was prone to seizures."

“well, whatever. count me the fuck out.”

“look at you. all riled up and you don’t even know why. hey…would i ever steer you wrong? hmmm? don’t i look out for you? hmmm? who pulled you out of that burning building?”

“BUT YOU LIT IT, MOTHERFUCKER!!!”

“my point is, i wouldn’t get you into something that wasn’t a 100% guaranteed, A-1, no-brainer money maker.”

“i get half?”

“there’d be no other way.”

“alright. i got crowd control.”

“PUT THAT THING AWAY!!! Christ, can you be a little more business-like for one minute?”

“what do you mean? this lets people know that you mean business. check out the business end.”

“stop that. STOP THAT. put that away. now…just follow my lead, ok? hit the ‘down’ button.”

“you go down a lot, don’t you?”

“shut up. be professional.”

“word.”

we wait in silence. the elevator seems to be taking an inordinate amount of time, and some people have begun milling about, waiting for the car to take us all south. when it arrives, we step on and i cordially hold the door for some stragglers.

as i am surveying the scene, the Doktor says, “35 millimeter.”

“what?” i say.

“the cameras,” he says, rather loudly. “i’ve got them out in the van.”

“huh? oh. OH!!! the cameras. right. sure. in the van. gotcha.”

“yeah,” he says, “we’ve got the house for the weekend. it’s laid out. Lance is gonna shoot this one.” the elevator stops and a few people get off but no one else gets on. the car continues on it’s way.

“Lance,” i say, “i like him. cool guy.”

“yeah…it’s a pretty big budget, considering. all we need now is another actress.”

“who are the others?” i say. the Doktor doesn’t answer, but looks at me sideways, then full-on. he’s gritting his teeth together, and nodding his head towards a Blonde standing next to him. “hello,” i say to her, but she just rolls her eyes and looks at the lit numbers descending above the elevator door. when it reaches the bottom floor, everyone except me and the Doktor files out.

spray1234.jpg“what the fuck was that?” he says.

“yeah…what the fuck was it? what were you trying to do in there? set me up for a date?”

“no you asshole. we’re doing a porno shoot.”

“we are?”

“yeah.”

“since when?”

“since when? WHAT DO YOU THINK THE PLAN IS???”

“i don’t know, man. i don’t know what’s up with your…selection.”

“my selection?”

“yeah. i thought you said this was a sure thing. and then you’re all motioning towards that Blonde. i mean, she totally wasn’t my type.”

“you have got nothing to do with it?”

“what do you mean? i’m a co-owner of this business.”

“you’re about to be the sole owner of a black eye.”

“oh yeah?”

“YEAH!!!”

and we begin to fight, punching and rolling around in that filthy elevator, full of cracked-rust piss stains and black water from slushy winter boots. the elevator doors open at the top and there are about a dozen or so people waiting to get on. we quickly pull ourselves from the floor. i fix my tie and cordially hold the door for some stragglers.

“we good?” the Doktor says.

“beautiful,” i say, “ok.”

after a few floors, the Doktor says, “35 millimeter.”

“perfect,” i say. “those are amazing for some tight beaver shots. you got lens caps this time?”

“what?”

“cuz last time, juices were flying everywhere. and forget about it once that shit dries. it took those guys hours to chip it off. remember that?”

“uh…yeah,” he says, “and we’ve got the house rented for the weekend. it’s…”

“fucking fantastic,” i say, “i can’t wait to get those girls in one of those wicker chairs out on the patio. put some red marks on their ass. and that swing,” i say, “WOO-HOO!!! those bitches will look like they’re skiing. a pole in each hand, baby. A POLE IN EACH HAND!!!”

“hey…keep that shit under wraps a bit,” the Doktor says.

“i ain’t wrappin’ shit. i’m goin’ in bareback. make sure them bitches got their tests up-to-date. and no crabs like last time either.”

“Lance doesn’t like a lot of…”

“NO-PANTS LANCE!!! holy shit. he’s gonna be there too?”

“yeah…it wasn’t easy getting him to come by for the shoot. he’s a very famous…”

“that pervert. hey, is he still making those barnyard films down in central Texas? cuz if he is, i don’t want nothin’ to do with that dude. hey, tell me something. who’s greasin’ up the midgets?”

“…uh…i don’t know anything about that, but we’ve got a really big budget for this…”

“you hear that bitches? we got a big budget for this one. you know what that means!!! you’ll be doin’ blow offa boners in no time. now, who wants to be a movie star? hmmm? you? you? no? anyone? how ‘bout you? hey, it’s cool. we got some lesbian scenes, too. looks like you’d like that, no?”

the elevator door opens and a few of the girls run off, a few more turn and stare and utter obscenities at us. and one, just before the door closes again, turns and sprays me and the Doktor with pepper spray.

“ouch.”

“MY EYES!!! MY EYES!!!”

“calm down,” i say, tasting the familiar sting on my lips. “it’s only pepper spray.”

“MY EYES!!!”

“will you relax? it’s not mace. now come on. i’ve got some milk in the car. we can wash our eyes out.”

“i…GODDAMMIT this shit stings.”

“you get used to it. it’s like eating hot peppers.”

“what?”

“you build-up a tolerance.”

“i…i thought…YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO FOLLOW MY LEAD!!!”

“what are you talking about? where you in the same elevator? i did. i mean, i thought i did a pretty good job. hey, you still got those cameras? cuz i know someone who will take them off your hands. plus i still get half, right?”

“awww fuck. where are we? i’m hungry. let’s get a taco.”

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One Archives

You Spin Me Right Round Baby, Right Round

I don’t tend to listen to a variety of music at any given time. While my musical appetite is eclectic, I usually fixate on one band or artist or album and absorb it for a few days or even weeks. Then I move on to the next. phonograph11.jpgWhen I come back to an artist (usually months, sometimes years, later) I still have a strong connection with the music because of such previous studious listening.

Currently in rotation is Chet Atkins “More of that Guitar Country.” While this is not my first time hearing some of these songs, it is my first time listening to this particular CD. The CD is a collection of two LPs that were originally released in 1964 and ’65.

I have written about Chet Atkins before. I won’t go into detail about him here (Though I will address a comment someone made in that old post: While Atkins is from Tennessee, he was forced to move to Georgia when he was young due to an asthma condition).

There is so much going on within the confines of this collection it’s hard to wrap my mind around it. Anyone who thinks they can pigeonhole Atkins into the simple stereotype of “country guitarist” probably hasn’t listened much to anything the guy ever played. My heart skips at least twice in every song on this album. It’s gorgeous, and the sheer quality of his tone and the ability that was in those fingers is as obvious today as it was then.

So, what’s occupying your CD/MP3 player right now? Do you share my affliction? Can you shuffle? Is there a cure?

I'm All About The Guitar Archives

She Went And Got Herself Knocked Up

How it happened. This is pretty detailed, so stop reading now if you are offended easily. I am not responsible for your feelings—regardless if you keep reading or not. And, frankly, I don't really care.

Did you guys know that if you have sex without a condom or birth control that you could get pregnant? Ha, ha . . . I did! Here is my baby-making story—unfortunately without the baby-making music. If I could figure out how to get baby-making music attached to this article, I would. But hey, I'm pregnant, and I don't have to do anything for nine months!

So you've probably heard all those sayings that when our brave soldiers come back from war, they knock up their wives pretty damn quick. In my case, it was three weeks exactly! I quit birth control right after he left because 1) I wasn't having sex (and birth control sucks anyway—let alone when you aren't getting any) and 2) I wanted to have a baby as soon as he got home.

Plowing-with-Horses.jpgI decided not to do the temperature thing. You know, where you measure your temperature every morning for like ever and wait for it to spike like .03 degrees? Some ladies have time for that. Me, I'm lazy. That is why God invented those fertility/ovulation tests. It's like a pregnancy test, only it lets you know when you are most fertile and when—in laymen's terms—you should let your guy nail you all he wants.

What sucks is, I wish I knew all of this in college when I was popping my pills and making the guy wear a condom. Sexual low-point for me. You are technically capable of getting pregnant only 36 hours out of every month.

Anyway, so every day after my period (yeah, sorry guys . . . we're going to talk about that a bit), I started taking the fertility/ovulation tests. When I got a positive, it took everything in me not to scream. I calmly trashed the positive test and walked up to my husband politely and asked if he might be interested in having sex with me at that very moment, indeed that very second. Guys, this is a request that I'm guessing you don't get as often as you like, so you won't be surprised by my husband's reaction—which was, "hell yeah!" I didn't want to scare him by screaming and jumping his bones right there, so I thought this approach increased my chances of his playing ball. Now if that isn't the best phrase for this situation!

Alas, the deed was done.

Two weeks later, as we were brushing our teeth to go to bed, I decided to take a test. Why not, right? I had missed my period, and I was sick of not knowing. So before I started brushing my teeth, I took the test, and while my husband and I were brushing, we noticed that it was telling us we're pregnant. We started laughing and promptly went out and got more tests. You can never be too sure. We called our families, everyone gave their "opinions," and we began our journey.

My boobs starting hurting, and I got really tired for a few days but learned that drinking a cup of coffee won't hurt so the exhaustion is gone. My husband is watching me like a hawk, and I don't have to do anything around the house . . . he's such a great guy. And today was the final let-go-of-my-college-years when I decided to take out my belly button ring. Pretty tacky to have a mommy with an outtie and a belly button ring, huh? Besides, I would imagine it hurts like hell. Nothing like having it taken out, though. I was in the shower, and I had my husband pour alcohol over it, but the alcohol got into other places as well while we were cleaning my belly button, so I had fire crotch for like five minutes. Don't try this at home, ladies. Go to the doctor and have your piercings removed. It's not fun.

All in all, a great pregnancy story. Not at all the touchy-feely pregnancy stories you may hear from others, but that isn't how my relationship goes anyway. We screw things up and laugh about it. We make mistakes all the time, and that is what I'm looking forward to because with those mistakes come the laughs. My friends are excited to see how this pregnancy changes me, and while I know there will be a lot of changes, in the end I hope my kid grows up happy; regardless of how messed up I am, I hope this kid has fun with it.

Military Brats Archives

The Memory Keeper’s Daughter

Today’s review is about the novel “The Memory Keeper’s Daughter” by Kim Edwards, her second book.

In a nutshell, the year is 1964 and a doctor, David, and his wife, Norah, are expecting a baby when she goes into labor during a Kentucky snowstorm. David gets Norah to his clinic, where Caroline, his nurse, shows up, and they deliver a healthy baby boy they name Paul. Unbeknownst to everyone, there is a twin. A girl with Down’s Syndrome-Phoebe. Now, during the labor & delivery Norah was drugged so she hardly remembers any of it, and what she does recall is vague and foggy.

memory_cover.jpgWhen David discovered that Phoebe was handicapped, he handed her over to Caroline and instructed his nurse to take her to a home for mentally challenged kids, so she bundled up Phoebe & took off for the home.

When Norah awoke she asked after the twin, saying she could remember there being another, and David told her the girl baby died and was whisked off to the funeral home for burial immediately because he thought it was best.

The deception continues when, upon arriving at the home, Caroline decides that the care is unacceptable so she takes the baby to her apartment, quits her job, moves to another town and never looks back.

There ensues a novel following the next 25 years of lies and trickery which affects the birth family as well as Caroline, while Phoebe grows up to be a happy & healthy woman. Paul rebels, Norah drinks and feels something is missing from her life because she never saw Phoebe, David is wracked with guilt which drives him to be distant.

I’ll leave it there since I don’t want to give too much away. I found this book to be excellent to have on camping trips or in the trunk of the car in case of emergencies. It would make fantastic kindling or a flair starter. Not that I am all for burning books but this one is worthy of destruction. I was literally bored to tears and could not wait for it to be over.

Let me explain. I am not a person who enjoys pages of narrative without dialogue. I need characters that speak. Speak to a grocer, speak to their pet, speak to each other.

Have any of you seen the movie The New World with Colin Farrell? Do you recall the amount of time he spent wandering around in the weeds? I had to turn that movie off due to the fact that the longer I watched, the more I wanted to start frying bugs with a magnifying glass to amuse myself. This book was like that. Wandering around in the weeds, laying on the ground, staring at the ocean—everything but SPEAK.

There comes a point in the book when David finally confesses to a stranger all that he’s done. He then brings that female stranger home, who is about the same age as his son, and she moves in. What in the world??

I wanted to smack these characters upside their heads for their inability to communicate with each other about what they were feeling and missing. This book angered me. I had zero sympathy for these people. I wanted them all to die. Slowly & painfully.

The first chapter began with promise and action. After that it went downhill fast and finished with this reader slumped over asleep, covered in drool, dreaming of gouging her eyes out with a rusty spoon.

Archives

Alright, Last Time I Left Off...

Alright, last time I left off talking about that Very Big Game where my kid unwittingly played the role of wingman. I swear on my life, this happened completely of her daughter’s own volition. SWEAR.

It’s one of those days where the traffic gods smiled upon my lowly self and provided me with a speedy route to get home, make snacks, get uniforms, pick up the kids, feed them, and drive way out into the middle of nofuckingwhere (of which there is a lot of around here) to an elementary school for basketball games. I get there early, and lo and behold, Jared was there a little while after I got there. I couldn’t have planned it better. Like I said earlier, my youngest is on him like a fat kid on cake, so she’s following him around all over the gym while he sets up for the games. Mind you, she’s not the only kid who follows this guy around. He’s like a tyke-magnet. It’s not in a creepy, “come follow me little kid” type magnet either; he’s just good with kids and they pick up on it.

celeb_jared.jpgWe’re sitting there watching the game before my daughter’s. I’m on one side of the court, and Jared is directly across from me on the other side of the court and surrounded by three kids. I hear them talking to him because, as you might surmise, kids are just loud little creatures. My daughter, I’ll name her Direct Child for ease of reference, is asking Jared a million questions, as is the other girl sitting there. My ears perk up, very non-chalantly, because, ya know, I don’t eavesdrop on any conversation. That’d be rude!

–ahem –

I hear this child as Jared, “do you have a girlfriend?” Of course, she puts the emphasis on the word “girlfriend” because at their age, boys and girls even playing together is a somewhat foreign notion still because girls have cooties and boys are stupid (and you really should throw rocks at them).

He answers “no” to the question. SCORE! I should have paid this kid for playing this so well. They keep talking. Then, Direct Child picks up his cell phone, and like any kid, wants to use it.

To call her mom.

On the other side of the court.

Just to say,“hi”.

I love this kid. Really.

I answer my phone, and we go through the usual silly games. My slightly admonishing her for playing with his phone. He, of course, doesn’t care and is laughing. The kids play their games. I talk to Jared a little bit more after the games-just small talk.

On my way home, I start thinking…”alright, now I have his number. Now I know he doesn’t have a girlfriend. What am I going to do with this information?”

I have to pause in the story a bit to tell you that Direct Child gets her directness from the family tree. Mom doesn’t mince words, mom will tell you how it is when it needs to be said, and mom isn’t shy about what she wants.

What do you think mom decided to do with that information? Yep, I called him later that night.

I will tell you that that phone call was one of the worst phone calls I’ve ever made simply by the sheer amount of sweat and nausea that overcame me at the thought of asking a guy out on the phone. Now, I’ve been through the online dating thing and suggested places to go. I’ve had long distance relationships I initiated by talking to the guy and suggesting getting together. No problem there. But to ask a guy out like this? Where he can say “no” right there – live – to me? Oh the horror! I now truly understand why some men never get the nerve to ask a woman out. It’s terrifying. But not being a giant pussy, I called.

I am just going to give you a transcript of the conversation that was, by far, one of the most ego-blow inducing calls ever at some points.

jared_500.jpgAfter the generalities that are said at the beginning of a phone call…

DR: “I was wondering if, um, you would like to go out some time.”

……..(a looooooooooong pause) I mean, long enough that I could have gone and taken a piss in the time it took him to respond

Jared, slowly, and with a bit of incredulity in his voice, “With you?

Oh God how I wanted to run and throw up and disappear into thin air at that point. I was mortified.

DR:”Uh…um, yeah, that was kind of the plan. Yes.”

Jared: “Aren’t you married?!”

At this point, I was mildly relieved at the question if that was the reason for his hesitation and the inflection on the phrase, “with you”, which it was.

DR: “Oh God no. No. I haven’t been for three years.”

We then go through the general details of how that’s not my husband, yes it’s their dad, but ya know that girl he’s always with, well that’s his girlfriend stuff. After all that’s cleared up, then he says “I’d love to [go out].

Then, shit for brains DR really fumbles because I honestly did not expect him to say yes. I was truly surprised and unsure of what to say next. Do I tell him that now I just need to kiss him just to see if he kisses well and is fantasy material? No? Fair enough. I didn’t. I kept my mouth shut, but I’ll be damned if I wasn’t thinking it. I knew I’d find out soon.

To hell if he’s not a first date kisser; I am so he will be this time.

See, direct.

And I’ll directly tell you all about the delicious kiss and great date…next time.

Archives

What if?

I’m feeling very eclectic this week. I’m all over the place with thoughts, ideas, possible stories and a plethora of potential projects. I have recently been obsessed with my current script and possible novel. So for some reason, I wanted to pose a few what if questions and what I thought the if would be. I woul;d very much like to see what everyone else has to add, so comments are going to be a big part of this weeks fanfare. So, I present to you, my current list of “what ifs.” I know what your thinking, but odds are no two of us will have the same what ifs. In fact, if we did, the answers would be as varied as there are great racks on women in the world. (yes, I had to toss that in, besides, makes a nice visual. Like saying don’t think of a white elephant, but as expected, you picture a white elephant)

Wow, did I ever digress.

So. What if…..

What if: Hendrix had lived another 40 years?

montgomerycliftfoto.jpgA: I think he would have played through the 70’s making some of the greatest electric funk ever heard, skipped the 80’s and re invented the 90’s musically.

What if: James Dean had lived?

A: We remember him as much as we remember Montgomery Cliff.

What if: T.E Lawrence had never met Feisal?

A: Arabia would be even more divided into small little Bedouin city states without a central government, and occupied by both the British and the Turks, even the Germans maybe.

What if: The American Indians put up a better fight and won?

A: This article would be written by “Chief Who Makes the Moving Images Work”

What If: Annie Oakley was a little less of a great shot?

A: WWI prolly woulda never happened. (yeah, I’ll let you look that one up)

What if: WWII never happened?

A: You’d know who Eiji Sawamura was.

What if: Tim Wakefield had taken a break earlier.

A: Dare I say it and risk the potential furor of crying and boo-hooing?

What if: Lincoln and the North didn’t win:

A: Lee would have abolished slavery anyway, as he would have succeeded Jefferson Davis, and since he was an abolitionist and only fought for the other side because he was a Virginia loyalist.

So folks. Lets have it. Your “What ifs. The twists that coulda been, the futures that didn’t happen. Lets hear it.

Produced By Archives

March 11, 2007

Fuck Is King

I've never seen that Actor's Studio show. I hear it sucks though. Word gets around.

farmer.gif1. What is your favorite word?
Food. It almost always means something good.
2. What is your least favorite word?
Guesstimate. Just fucking pick one and move on.
3. What turns you on [creatively, spiritually or emotionally]?
Peace and quiet and solitude would work just fine for all three of those.
4. What turns you off?
Confusion, wounds that ooze things besides blood.
5. What is your favorite curse word?
Fuck is king. Nothing retains such offensiveness and force to the general population, and it’s versatile too.
6. What sound or noise do you love?
Really loud thunderstorms.
7. What sound or noise do you hate?
Techno. I just can’t.
8. What profession other than your own would you like to attempt?
Organic soy farming would be both exciting and lucrative.
9. What profession would you not like to do?
Stripper.
10. If Heaven exists, what would you like to hear God say when you arrive at the Pearly Gates?
Welcome to Heaven, good job down there. Here you go, light this up.

And I don't know where the hell these questions came from, but they're our Ten Quick Questions.



1. Who are you?
Dan
2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?
Undead monstrosity, God love ‘em. The oncoming plague will be a part of evolution, but I don’t think it’s the next step. If anyone survives, they’ll be part of the next step. But, you know, it wouldn’t bother me that much to be wrong either.
3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?
FatElvisa.jpg A fat deranged Elvis is sad. A young Elvis would likely share his drugs.
4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?
I would want to see what the papers called me.
5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?
Wonder Woman would know what to do.
6. What was your first car?
A crappy 96 protege
7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?
The cellar of my house, and I would tell people that you never showed up.
8. What's the last album you bought?
The New Pornographers – Twin Cinema
9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?
No and no, I don’t have the time to waste.
10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?
Finding Self-Esteem Through Chronic Masturbation (a documentary).

Come on now, don't be shy about it, get to work and give us some answers. Don't you want in on this?

- Dan

For Bruce Springsteen...

I like it when Editor's Picks get decided without me. This decision on what to write about is so much easier when I don't get to decide. "Here Turtle. Write about this," is much easier than actually having to think of a topic. My brain is not wired that way. That is why I think I would make a good communist. Think about it. I don't like to work, I like vodka, and Dr. Zhivago is one of my favorite movies.

Comarade Turtle has a good ring to it, too.

So this list is dedicated to the proletariat.

1. What is your favorite word?

ludacris.jpg
It changes daily. That is one thing with me. I have a new favorite word each week. This week it seems to be the way Ludacris says "Glove" in that Little Lisa song.

After you hear the song and the way it just pops out of his mouth, you too will be saying anything with the letters "gl" in it just the way Ludacris wants us to say them.

And then Ludicris will have won.

2. What is your least favorite word?

Any word that uses three or more syllables to describe something that really only requires one.

Let me give you an example.

I have to defecate vs I have to shit in the rabbit hole.

Clearly in this example, defecate is a poor choice of a word and thusly must feel my wrath.

3. What turns you on [creatively, spiritually or emotionally]?

The smell of the rain coming in on a cold night. I have no idea why it makes me breathe in so deep. I look around and just smile.

It only happens about once or twice a year, but when it happens, it is like liquid cocaine.

4. What turns you off?

People who don't respect others. Pretty simple. Well, not really. It gets pretty deep but I think the bottom line is people who can't say "thank you."

Don't know why that pisses me off so much, but it does.

Kirsten-DancingRabbitslores.jpg5. What is your favorite curse word?

Son of a bitch followed closely by the all important god dammit. I guess if the phrase "that's all fucked up" or "the fuck is the matter with you" can be included, they are on the top of my list.

6. What sound or noise do you love?

The city. Not like jackhammers or that kind of shit. Just city noises. Cars, people talking, random gunshots and those funky dancehall beats.

7. What sound or noise do you hate?

Silence. Lest my brain start talking and lord knows, that ain't no good. Last time it started talking to me, I built some sort of small cage with wheels on it hooked up to a car battery.

I'm not sure what it was for, but I am assuming I was going to be either torturing some cats or getting into the white slave trade business.

Whatever is was going to be....bad juju was sure to follow.

8. What profession other than your own would you like to attempt?

Crabbing!!

I want to be a crabber!

For the record, next year when all you nay-sayers come to me asking to borrow some of my $100,000 I made while I was crabbing, you can all kiss my ass seven ways to Satan cause I crabbed for Satan and you didn't!

I crab for Satan!!

And so I shall!

9. What profession would you not like to do?

Fluffer.

'Nuff said.

10. If Heaven exists, what would you like to hear God say when you arrive at the Pearly Gates?

You can drink again.

And now for our Ten Quick Questions. I'm not really sure which ones I like better, but in all reality, does it really matter?

1. Who are you?

The Wizard.

Or anything that ends in "ard" for that matter.

Bastard. Retard. Dullard.

You get the picture.

peters2.jpg2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution?

The next generation in babysitters.

See, thinking like this is the kind of shit that gets me in trouble. Some stupid little kid is gonna go ahead and get her ass bit by my "Zombie Mommies"(c) and then her momma is going to sue me and I'll end up like Naven in The Jerk with just a Thermos and a bunch of black relatives.

Meh.

At least I'll get to fuck Bernadette Peters and that ain't so bad.

Maybe she could tell me about all the cool things that happened at Studio 54.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

Can we mix these last two questions up? Cause I like Zombie Elvis. That would be cool. You could hire him for like weddings or birthdays or whatever things those Jewish people celebrate are.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

Tampon Boy!!! I would have the ability to expand to nearly three times my original size! Protect the world from unwanted drips and I would get to live in a pussy!

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Wilma Flintstone. Which one do you choose?

Super Girl.

Cause she looks like she is under 16.

And I'm into that.

6. What was your first car?

A short bus.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

Well, I would take you to see the Amityville horror house but seeing as I have lived here for fucking five months and no one has shown it to me, good luck seeing it, motherfucker. Here is the local Taco Bell instead.

8. What's the last album you bought?

I don't buy albums. They buy me.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

The Easter Bunny.

Ask Michele.

She knows what that bastard did to me last year.

manyan.gif10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

I Wonder If This Will Get Me High, Part 2

It would have to star Mr. Patrick Swayze and someone from Little House on the Prairie. Guess it doesn't matter which one. Hell, give the role to Alison Arngrim. She's not doing much but dinner theater nowadays and for actors, dinner theater is one step above giving blowjobs for crack. So I'd like her to be in my movie.

So those are the answers to the questions I was presented. For some strange reason, I think they weren't quite the answers you were looking for but whi in the hell cares anyways.

Ignore the man behind the curtain.

Also, I would like to give a shout out to the cutest niece in the world for being one year old and, more importantly, being related to me. Sure, I am a few days late in wishing a happy birthday, but fuck man, I am a turtle. Get used to it.

Happy birthday, Stacey.

Stay OG.

March 10, 2007

Lipton Soup Mix

Michele wussed out last week and didn't give an intro cause I'd already written one. Well, now the shoe's on the other foot. Go read hers, I'm too tired for this shit.

Ten Quick Questions for your reading enjoyment:

  1. Who are you?
    Baby Huey, FTTW's resident foodgeek and headbanger.
  2. Zombies - undead monstosity or the next logical step in human evolution?
    What, can't it be both?
  3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?
    Given my penchant for zombies AND polyester, I've gotta go fat elvis. Speaking as a fat guy, it makes me hopeful that someday *I* can die on the terlet.
  4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?
    Gasman. I have the ability to direct my vaporous emissions with laser precision and missile-like strength.
  5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?
    Oh man, that's tough. Super Girl. I'd turn her into Super Woman.
  6. What was your first car?
    a 1987 GMC S-15 Sierra pickup. It didn't have a grill -- rather, the collapsed box from a case of Busch Light. The hood release didn't work. It didn't have a stereo. It was FUCKING BEIGE, and was obviously painted by hand, because you could see the brush strokes. It got me so much booty, and by so much booty, I mean absolutely no booty.
  7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?
    We'd probably go to Chapel Hill to make fun of the yuppie pricks that hang out there. Then we'd go to downtown Durham and actually drink at the cool bars that the preppy white kids from UNC and Duke are too scared to go to because *gasp* they're in downtown Durham.
  8. bloodjinn.gif
  9. What's the last album you bought?
    Bloodjinn's This Machine Runs on Empty ... they're a local band and I really enjoy their work.
  10. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?
    Anyone driving 5 mph under the speed limit in front of me just made an enemy for life.
  11. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?
    Bio-Dome 2: Josh's room. I swear I didn't leave it for like 5 years.

Now, I want you fair readers to make me a promise. If you ever find out that I'm going to be on Inside the Actor's Studio, I want you to fucking kill me, because I'm obviously a pod person here to take over the planet. If, however, you're interested what I'd actually say, here are the answers to those stupid douchey questions James Lipton asks.

apowers.jpg


  1. What is your favorite word?
    My favorite word is duty. Cause, I mean, it sounds like "doody."

  2. What is your least favorite word?
    Myself. It's way way Way WAY overused. Allow myself to introduce ... myself.

  3. What turns you on [creatively, spiritually or emotionally]?
    Necrotising Fasciitis always gets my motor running.

  4. What turns you off?
    "Afternoon Delight" by the Starland Vocal Band. No doubt.

  5. What is your favorite curse word?
    Twunt. Part twat, part cunt, all awesome.

  6. What sound or noise do you love?
    The sound of a guitar turned up to 11 and just wailing like a motherfucker.

  7. What sound or noise do you hate?
    My goddamn neighbors' stupid fucking ghetto blaster stereos. Fuckin douchefaucets.

  8. What profession other than your own would you like to attempt?
    I really want to open a butcher shop when I retire.

  9. What profession would you not like to do?
    Jizz-mopper is probably not as much of a dream job as it sounds.

  10. If Heaven exists, what would you like to hear God say when you arrive at the Pearly Gates?
    "Well, we've got all the metal you can listen to, and if you press this button here, you can watch Jerry Fallwell being sodomized with a railroad tie in hell whenever you want. It's as much fun as you think it is.

Now you know ... the rest of the story. -BH

You Say Tomato, I Say Clamato

We kind of stumbled onto the idea for this weekend's editors' picks.

Well, let's be honest. We were all feeling a bit lazy today. So we took the lazy man's way out. Pre-fabricated questions, designed for quick, witty answers. Or quick, boring answers. Depends on your viewpoint, I guess. Anyhow, one of said, let's do the ten questions from that Actor's Studio show, and another one of us said, hey, we have our own ten questions. So we decided to do both. Because, really, you can never know too much about the editors of FTTW. No such thing as Too Much Information here. The more you know, the more you.......ok, enough filler. On with the questions (Dan and Turtle will post theirs tomorrow).

These are from Bernard Pivot, and were stolen by that douche bag from Actor's Studio.

1. What is your favorite word?
Serendipity. It makes me smile.


2. What is your least favorite word?
Clamato. I know, it's a product, not really a word. But it makes me feel dirty for some reason. Dirty and queasy. Like someone has been eating an unclean vagina.

hahaha.jpgMoot. I hate that word because it always sounds like you mean something else that you aren't saying right. It's like the noise a retarded owl would make. Or an owl that mated with a cow. Wouldn't that be something?

3. What turns you on [creatively, spiritually or emotionally]?
Nature. Warm weather. A killer bass riff. Jessica Alba naked. Sharing a good laugh. Being in love. Romance. A clown suit with an attachable 15 inch strap on.

One of those things is not true.

4. What turns you off?
Arrogance. Stupidity. Selfishness. Lack of personal responsibility. Pit stains.

5. What is your favorite curse word?
I like the old classic standby of motherfucker. Can be used in so many ways, in so many circumstances.

6. What sound or noise do you love?

Waves crashing on the beach. Rain. Most music. Turtle's voice. My nephew's laugh. Nelson saying "HA! HA!"

7. What sound or noise do you hate?

Squealing tires. Sirens. Air horns. Balloons popping. Any kind of sudden popping sound. Silverware on teeth. 98% of ringtones. The alarm clock going off.

8. What profession other than your own would you like to attempt?
Reclusive, eccentric hermit who lives in a mansion.

9. What profession would you not like to do?
I can think of plenty, and they all involve either some form of human waste, water, or both.

10. If Heaven exists, what would you like to hear God say when you arrive at the Pearly Gates?
"ARE YOU READY TO ROCK AND ROOOOOOOOLLLLLLLLL??!!."

And now for our Ten Quick Questions, which in no way are derivative of that other guy's questions. They are better, more fun and weren't stolen by a douche bag.


1. Who are you?
I am, I am superman. And I can do anything.

2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?
There will come a day when zombies will rule the earth. And I will be there, acting as a liason between the undead and the soon to be dead. I have my resume all ready. I just know I'll get the job.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?
Velvet Elvis. Or...Velvis.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Wilma Flintstone. Which one do you choose?

Well, first I would have to adjust to the fact that I'm a man. I mean, you go ove 40 years walking around with a vagina and all, and suddenly you have a penis, that's gonna take some getting used to. Once I spent some time masturbating and peeing standing up and adjusting my balls, I'd take Wilma Flinstone into a dark alley and bang her like Fred never could because he was too damn fat to do it right. But I'd bang her just for fun. Because I'll be damned if I'm gonna repopulate the world with just one chick. That would mean that our kids would have to do each other in order to get humanity going again. That's gross. Then again, it's what Adam and Eve must of have done. And Noah. Once that ark hit dry land and they had to start over again...well, I don't really want to think about this. Humanity is going to die a sordid, lonely death before I repopulate it with inbreeding. The last thing Mother Earth would hear is Wilma screaming "Yabba Dabba Doo!"

6. What was your first car?
73 Omega

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?
I'd take you to the housing development that is where my junior high school used to stand. Because that pretty much sums things up around here. Have land, will build McMansions.

8. What's the last album you bought?
Go National, Got My One Good Eye On You. Really cool stuff from Kevin Seconds (7 Seconds) and his wife.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?
Yes. It's name is Anxiety.

10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?
The Girl Who Thought Led Zeppelin Lyrics Were Meaningful (subtitled: This Is Your Brain On Drugs).

Alrighty. That's 20 questions asked and answered. And now you know more about me than my mother.

Anyone else care to answer?


-Michele

Chapter 20

In the dark, in my foster father's house. Not a light on in the place.

The week before, after I left Melissa in that parking lot, Mr. Granger says there's something different about me.

"You look like something's on your mind."

"There is. I know my purpose now."

He starts writing. I'm tempted to ask him how many pens he goes through in a week. I remain silent.

"Your 'purpose,' well that's good. What is it?"

"Making things right."

"You mean, like a police officer?"

"Yeah," I say, almost a whisper. "Something like that."

He smiles. "That's a noble profession. You know what? There are personality traits that all obsessive compulsive people have that aren't negative. The more you learn how to control those, well, they may be very helpful in a line of work like that."

"How so?"

"Say you're a police officer approaching a house where a crime has taken place. Someone without obsessive personality traits might not think about everything involved—maybe he would just bust in the front door without asking himself questions you would. 'Is there someone inside? Is it the time of day that person might be asleep, and if so, how long do I have to take him by surprise?' That kind of thing."

"Ah."

I stare at the air conditioning vent. Momentarily, it turns on and emits a low, steady buzz. I feel the cool air caress my face, my hair—too long now—barely touching my forehead.

"Are you sure there isn't anything wrong right now?"

He's looking at me. Maybe he can see through it. Maybe he knows there's something else underneath it all. But maybe he's just a hack—just a guy with a specialized degree and a little knowledge of how to get information out of people. Maybe this is just part of a script.

"Well, I am missing Algebra."

He looks at his watch. "Oh crap, I'm sorry. We've gone over. I'll write you a note."

"We've gone over." The phrase repeats as I sit in the darkness, the nondescript bottle by my side, a soft cotton hand towel in my lap.

The day after Granger, I see my psychiatrist.

"You look different somehow," she says as I sit down.

"Been hearing that a lot lately."

"Why are you so vengeful?"

So, Granger was a hack. This woman immediately sees in me the emotion that I tried so hard to hide from the world.

"Don't ask," she says, writing. "It's something I've seen a lot. I've experienced it myself. I can tell. That's all you need to know."

"I just want to right what's wrong," I say in what I hope is a confident voice.

"And what makes you the authority on right and wrong?"

I think for a second. "How do I know how you exist?"

"Many scientists place a good bit of confidence in empirical evidence. You see me, therefore, I exist."

"But what if my senses are wrong? You see things all the time that don't exist. Mirages, shadowy figures in the corner of your eyes. Who's to say that you aren't the same?"

"Who's to say you aren't a brain in a vat?" she asks.

"What?"

"You aren't the first person in the world to ask these questions. Descartes, the French philosopher, said 'I think, therefore I am.' Otherwise, he doesn't think there's anything else he should believe is a reality."

"Sounds like a smart guy."

She shrugs. "It's debatable. He bent to the Roman Catholic Church and changed his conclusions in what he touted as a proof that God exists. Pretty pathetic if you ask me."

She continues to look at me. It's the longest I've ever seen her go without writing things down.

"Anyway, it's the first argument that's interesting. How are we to know that anything exists besides us? And if we can't make that assumption, why have any regard for the things that our mind leads us to believe exist?"

I nod my head in agreement.

"That's an extremely dangerous attitude to foster," she continues.

I stare at the leather on the chair. It is defined by its wrinkles.

"When you disregard the value of others, their rights, their very existence, you're left with a way of dealing with them that can lead to consequences which, if your theory proves to be false, have terrifying consequences."

The carpet is worn by the thousands of feet that have trampled it.

"This is what Kant called a necessary postulate. Whether or not you believe what you're saying is true, you can't practically act as if what you're saying is true."

Her chair is perfect. It is new. It's newer than the one she had last week. Which is newer than the one she had when I first began seeing her.

"You're subscribing to a point of view that, if you allow it to infiltrate your life, will produce actions that you may regret one day."

With these three things, I can see…

(One two three…)

"I think I need to see you later on this week…"
That she cares more about her than me…

(One to three…)

"Please schedule an appointment. I'm not sure I'm comfortable with where you are now."

Where I am now is in the living room of my foster father's house. There's a steady wind blowing through the large oaks in the front yard. I hear his car pulling into the cul-de-sac where the house sits. I hear him pull into the driveway. I hear him wait. He does this every night. He'll come in stinking of booze. He'll stumble through the doorway, and will probably fall down. If I look outside, I'll see on his car the damage done from the dozen or so curbs he's run up against this week. But I won't look outside. There isn't anything for me out there.

He sits out there for an eerie amount of time.

Forty-seven seconds.

Inside, he stumbles as expected. His senses are dull. He doesn't notice me approach him from behind. He doesn't notice anything at all…

…until he wakes up in the attic. In my room.

There's a mirror on the wall in front of him—the mirror my foster mother used to dress herself in front of. A mirror where he can see all of himself. It's covering the hole where he used to put his eyes.

He's naked, and tied to a chair. There is a handkerchief in his mouth, gagging him. He begins to struggle. And I'm standing behind him.

"So," I say, running the edge of my knife against my palm. I make a small knick in the fleshy part under my thumb, but the pain seems enjoyable.

"So," I repeat. "You like to watch?"

He starts struggling more, and I let him. The rope is already tearing his flesh—I can see the rawness begin to develop on his neck. He fights and fights—an animal caught in a trap. Though he knows it's useless, he continues to fight.

"So," I say finally, "You like to watch?"

He begins to cry.

"Well, watch this," I say calmly as I stab the knife into his sternum one, two, three times…

[Ed note: The staff of FTTW would like to congratulate Branden on his engagement]

Previous Chapters

March 9, 2007

And The Winner of Best Classic Rock Song is.............

This was so close. Right up until the end, I was watching the clock and watching the poll counts change. Which would it be? Pink Floyd or Allman Brothers? Who would vote more, the trippy stoners or the drunk stoners?

Hey, I'm not insulting you. I was always a little of both, so it's all good.

Anyhow. The winner.

ALLMAN.gif


Good win. This editor is satisfied.

Thanks to everyone who nominated and voted. We'll be back a week from Monday with another riveting poll!

As always, if you have a suggestion for a poll, just let us know!

Results here.

Archives

They Teach You How To Underline In College

At the pace the playoff race in the East is going, the actual playoffs and Stanley Cup games are going to be anticlimactic; for those of you without a dictionary that means sleeping during the first three periods. This is the most thrilling race to the bottom that I can remember.

So this week we’re taking a look at the EASTERN playoff race, and what a race it’s shaping up to be. We’ve got SIX teams that have the possibility of making the bottom two playoff slots; the New York Islanders, the Toronto Maple Leafs, the Carolina Hurricanes, the Montréal Canadiens, the New York Rangers and (shockingly enough) the Boston Bruins.*senators%20-%20emery.jpg

New York Islanders
7th (who knew?), 76 points and 17 games remaining. They are sitting in the best spot. Good games in hand numbers, confidence is going up with each win (or almost win) and their deadline addition of Ryan Smith is looking like a last minute brilliant move. For now, she whispered ominously. They have some tough games coming up and need to keep their momentum moving forward or you might as well be watching Montréal. Meeting up with the hated Rangers a few more times should contribute nicely to the sale of beer on the island.

Toronto Maple Leafs
Sitting none too comfortably in the final playoff spot, the Leafs have 73 points and 15 games left. They are (yawn) playing the Senators in a home and home series Thursday and Saturday – I’m just hoping Emery gets all feisty again. Watching these teams play each other 300 times this season (and usually back to back) is getting kinda old. Toronto missed the playoffs last year and is hungry to make them this year – not that you could tell that by their play up until this point. Almost all their remaining games are against teams that are NOT in danger of losing their playoff spots. Pretty much we, in Toronto, have already given up hope, but don’t worry! We’re good at it.

Carolina Hurricanes
Currently in 9th, 73 points with 14 games left to play. The defending Stanley Cup Champions certainly haven’t had the stellar year that I predicted for them at the beginning of the season. It’s hard to say why. On paper they look pretty good, but whatever magic they had last season is in short supply. They have quite a few games against teams that, let’s just say, have lost the hunger and their hope. They need to continue to perform well if they want to escape the embarrassment of missing the show all together this year.Leaf-Canadien%20Fight.jpg

Montréal Canadiens
Sitting in 10th, 72 Points with 14 games remaining (they did play last night, but it’s Wednesday as I’m writing this and we all know how my predictions go...). Building on their momentum from their win last week over the Toronto Maple Leafs, Montréal... Lost their last three games.

New York Rangers
11th, 71 points 17 games remaining. More games in hand than anyone else (except their state rivals the Islanders) the Rangers have a 3-0-1 for their last four. They too play on Thursday (Islanders) there’s a game I’m really looking forward to and one that can certainly cause some movement in the rankings.

Boston Bruins
12th placed, 69 points t 16 games remaining. I do know that they have their work cut out for them this weekend with Philly on Saturday and Detroit on Sunday. They are on a high from kicking Montréal and New Jersey’s asses last week, let’s just hope for their fan sake that they don’t crash and burn. Anyone taking bets? They play Montréal 3 more times this season (great schedule eh?), this is their key to making the playoffs.

* as of 07 March 2007

So what do you sports Chachi’s and Chachinas think? Which races are you following? What does your team need to do to win?

Next week? We’re heading West. Live is peaceful there.

Deb doesn’t think you’re ready for that jelly.


Archives

The Purple Angel

Dear Marc (Mark?),

I just wanted to apologize for getting you fired (and arrested?) 13 years ago. That was 100 percent uncalled for. Think of this as a good, hearty "whoops, I fucked up!!!" First things first, are you French? I always envisioned your name spelt with a 'C', I'm not sure why. I think you may have had that look about you, but now when I try to remember your face I only see one of two things:

1) PJ Dan from YTV, (mysteriously enough, unless you secretly are PJ Dan and have been under the Witness Protection Program for the last decade for fear of me seeking further vengeance against you. Ha ha aah ah ahh a ah ah aa hhhaaaa!! Quit being so paranoid, Marc(k)!!!!!!!!!)

2) My 8-year-old self, laughing maniacally under the harsh light of morning, gazing through blackened twigs at you being forced away in handcuffs, sitting on the ground while you were carted off to jail. It is a very disturbing image. I think that is why it has stayed with me for a very, very long time.

purple_angel.gifMarc(k). I want to begin my apology by first stating that things did not have to be this way. I'm not sure if you are still serving your sentence, but if you are, know now and for evermore that it is technically your fault. Look around you. Look at your dark, dingy cell, the crusty bars. Look at your bunkmate, Franklin. Look at Franklin's tattoo, and the thick layer of filth garnishing his skin. Feel Franklin's strong, firm hands grasping your neck as he goes in for the kill. I can only imagine the nightly ritual you endure.

Certainly you couldn't have known whom you were dealing with when you signed up to be the junior instructor at the St. Andrew's Tennis Club. You thought you would be teaching a bunch of elementary school girls. I guess you didn't know that the devil herself would be arriving with pigtails and bubblegum on a bike named "Purple Angel". I guess you just didn't see that coming. Maybe you should have thought twice before picking that BITCH Delilah Fairybush* every single damn time you needed a volunteer. Every single damn time. Delilah* was fine I guess, if you go for that sort of thing (I don't). With her matching socks and shoes, she had her naïve act down pat, but it was exactly that: an act. Everybody knew she was the biggest slut in the third grade and if she says anything different she's a lying sack of shit. She was then and she probably still is. In fact, I wouldn't be the slightest bit surprised if she's working the corner of King and Crown at this very moment. Even the blades of grass surrounding the tennis court could see the game she was playing (a dangerous game indeed). Every day the same goddamn thing. I think I spoke for the entire gang when I took her aside one day and very simply stated that her vomit-inducing flirting was not going unnoticed, and that we, frankly, had had quite enough of her blatant sexual advances. We were there to learn, and learn we did. Learn we did.

Unfortunately this learning came in giant waves of astonishing revelation. Rather than learn about the game of tennis, for example, I learned about the great blemish that is human nature. I learned that Delilah*, while seemingly coy and seemingly angelic, lacked something I and the rest of the world commonly refer to as "talent". Not only did she have little to no tennis ability, she also had what appeared to be nothing but pink cotton under that brown stringy head of hers. I wouldn't go so far as to call her stupid, as Lord knows she had to possess some level of intelligence in order to be such an unbelievably manipulative whore. By late July she had the whole class sucking on that sweet lollilop of a sob story she told. You'd think she was the only 8-year-old in the world to have her adrenal glands removed. Give me a break. Newsflash, Delilah*: Having no adrenal cortex does not automatically make you a tennis superstar.

Marc(k), Marc(k), Marc(k). Despite these damning signs of Delilah*'s major personality deficiencies, you still insisted on playing favorites. The girl was clearly and mistakenly in love with you., even though I realize you had no feelings for her (while your taste in women was questionable, I can't for a minute believe you'd stoop that low). It was obvious to me and everyone else in the class that we (you and I, Marc(k), you and I… not Delilah*, but me. Me.) had something unspoken, a romantic tension that bordered on cosmic. You chose to deny this and repeatedly ignore me. Maybe you were scared. Maybe you were worried about what the huddled masses might think. Maybe you actually were retarded like everyone said. I don't know. I'm not here to ask these questions.

I started my protest against favoritism outside our lesson in early August of 1993, if you remember correctly (you probably don't.) I would circle the courts in Purple Angel, politely but forcefully demanding justice. You ignored, while the others just stared, their sloppy mouths hanging ajar like a bunch of lazy cows. Sheep. I was thinking cows but now I'm thinking sheep. Big hairy sheep, too dumb to do anything but follow. Big lazy hairy sheep. I was a pioneer. Your ignorance only fueled my rage. I suppose you thought you were being clever. I wonder how clever you feel now.

FYI, when I told Mrs. MacDonald about your close relationship with Delilah*, I really didn't know what I was insinuating. In retrospect, I suppose borrowing lines from my favourite episodes of Degrassi High might not have been such a wise idea, as at the time, what with being 8, I didn't exactly know the "weight" or "meaning" of some of the words I was using. Sorry about that. And the fire I set (yes, that was me) to the back woods wouldn't have been blamed on you if you hadn't said those horrible, vile things to me earlier that day. I don't know about you Marc(k), but for me, "disrespectful" and "inappropriate" are labels that don't just wash away with soap and water. That fire was an accident, I swear. Did it look good? No, it did not. But them's the breaks, Marc(k). Them's the breaks.

I didn't get off scot-free either, I'll have you know. After I informed the two new instructors that they "best watch themselves or they'll end up like the last guy", my mother had a bit of a "sit-down" with me. As if I needed this lecturing. As far as I was concerned, after the cord was cut and the teat ran dry, I had no need for this woman. Her words were empty. As if she understood true love. The humiliation only grew when I insisted it wasn't me but my evil twin who had said these words. Evil twin? Oh, come the f*@$ on, Becky! I was 8 and even I knew that was weak. Still, it was all I had. The woman had me up against the wall and she knew it. I had to go apologize to Joe and Mac, or whatever the hell their names were, which I did with clenched teeth, all the while realizing I had ten times the intelligence of these imbeciles put together.

Ok, in closing, I am really, really sorry for any psychological warfare I may have caused you over the past decade (give or take). Innocent games, really. Why don't we call a draw in this great tennis match of life and say it's water under the bridge? I for one am going to do just that. I can't tell you how great it is to finally get this off my chest. Thank you for that.

Sincerely,

Rebecca Judith Stone

P.S. If you ever wanted to go out for a drink or whatever, give me shout at purpleangel@gmail.com.

JK Murphy has changed the names to protect the "innocent"

Good Morning Campers!

God, I love being stupid first thing in the morning. It's like better than cocaine. I'm still in Turtleland and my morning poo is still rising so since I had some time to kill, I thought I would type type type out the new Group Late Night Typing type deelobob.

goldie-hawn-003.jpgThis weeks theme was suggested by Bonnie. We think it is a good one. For future reference, if any of you alls have an idea for a Group LNT, email it to us and we will use it. But, don't do it in here. Makes things messy and dirty. Mongo doesn't like mess and dirt. Mongo just pawn in game of life.

So anywho (god I hate people who say "anywho") we decided to go with hers cause we thought it was a good idea and we are easily swayed by the Keepers Of The Boobies.

So this is it....

Theme songs!

You know how Da Pres has H(J)ail to the C(T)hief as he walks into doors and people are like cheering him and stuff (See how I snuck in my political neutralness there? I do that cause I am the governor.) We want to know your theme song. What would they play as you walked into a hall, room, bar, or bathroom as your entrance song?

I'll start.

Cause I can do that. Cause I am the governor. (I gotta stop watching so many bad Goldie Hawn movies)

Anywho....

Turtle

Motorhead - The Road Crew

There is absolutely nothing in the song that isn't perfect. I mean like Lemmy just talks to me! He speaks to me! AND Lemmy likes The Golden Girls, too. Another theory of mine that Lemmy and I were conjoined twins separated by our facial warts when still newborns.

Anyways. A great song that just pretty much goes with my attitude in life.

"You were fun but I gotta keep going."

Well, my old attitude.

hallway-long.jpgWell, that's the first one. And now that you know mine, doesn't life just make a little more sense?

But we aren't done yet! We need yours!

So what be it, matey?

(God damn it. Pirate is rubbing off on me....)

Branden:

Deep Purple--Smoke on the Water

Especially the first riff. But if that was my themesong, I couldn't walk through doors the normal way. It'd be like, the song starts, and the door slowly swings open, with bright lights and smoke and shit, and there I am, fat cigar in my hand and my chick by my side. Then I take one more pull from the cigar, throw it behind me, and shit starts exploding as we walk into the night.

Ernie:

I'm going with the Theme From Peter Gunn.

Pat:

Mine? "Black Magic Woman" - just ask any of my ex's.

Michele:

Mine would be "I'm The Man" by Anthrax.

Because, even though I am a woman, I am the THE MAN. And everyone needs to know that. I will have "I'm so bad, I should be in detention" as my motto. It will be stitched in gold lettering on the black silk robe I will wear everywhere I go.

Who's the man?

I'm the man.

Baby Huey:

Oh, man, I think I'd have to do an Anthrax song too. However, mine would be "Startin Up A Posse." It's so filthy, and it has to do with censorship of music and being a radio DJ that's really important to me as a political statement and ...

oh who am i kidding? i just want scott ian following me around yelling dirty words at passersby.

kali:

no recess - nirvana

won't you believe it, it's just my luck..

wrestlemania.gifTravis:

BY god this may be one of the most important questions ever. You see I was training to be a pro-wrestler at one point in time and aside from the love of the sport the one thing that attracted me the most was the fact that I wanted pyro to go off and music to blare anytime I walked into a room. I wanted it everywhere, not just entering the arena. Walk into the conference room *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* the firworks hit the sky and in I walk through haze. Go to a funeral:
"Ladies and gentlemen we are here today to mourn the loss of...."
*BOOM**BOOM**BOOM* Here comes Travis.

But the music sets the tone. The music not only lets people know that you are in the porverbial "house" but that you are also there to kick ass, take names and nail everyone's sister. The music says ,"If you come near me I might just rip your face off and use it as a mask next halloween while I'm stealing candy from children."

My Theme music: Disturbed: Liberate.

This is such a great LNT idea...I've got a boner right now.

Timmer:

Stagefright - The Band
or
Mannish Boy - Muddy Waters

Richard:

Damage Inc.

I'd have to shorten the intro a tad, or walk reeeeally slow so that the CHAZUNK CHAZUNK CHAZUNK part would start just as I crossed the threshold, or stepped up to the podium, whichever. 'Cause you know, honesty is my only excuse.

Paul:

"Tubthumping" by Chumbawumba. It pretty much sums up my life and how I deal with it. It also has a good beat and people can sing along with it. Come to think of it, it would be the perfect song upon entering a bathroom stall and declaring to the toilet, "Well thunderpot, I do believe you've just met your match."

Bonnie:

I'll make my entrance to AC/DC's "You Shook Me All Night Long". Yup - that's me!!

Cullen:

Stream of Consciousness - Dream Theater

That's how most of my life is lead -- one thought to the next. And it's an instrumental, so I don't have to get bogged down on how the lyrics apply/don't apply to my life.

Keeping on the earlier Anthrax theme: Now it's Dark, 'cause I am one fuckin' well dressed man! Well, not really ... but don't you fuckin' look at me!

viciousmug.jpg
Johnny St. Clair:

"my way" - sid vicious
"warning" - biggie
"drink, fight, and fuck" - gg allin
"feel good hit of the summer" - QOTmutherfuckinSA
"wolf like me" - tv on the radio
"coolidge" - descendents
"tha shiznit" - snoop
anything by cody chesnuTT

plus that "banana-fana-fo-fana" shit.

(ed. note...we said just one song for chissakes...)

The Finn:

Microphone Fiend / In My Eyes

Why two ? Because I can't pick just one. "Microphone Fiend" for those late night walks, past the dark alleys and the whores on the corners. Swaying and bobbing along with the bass line, watching the lyrics unfurl in my mind, like the world's best treasure map. Past Geno's and Rays headed towards home after a long night with the boys and knowing that it's cool, I won't get upset, I'll kick a hole in your speaker, pull the plug and then I'll jet. "In My Eyes" for those times when my almost unflappable, ninja-like cool finally slips and I need to get a little raucous. Because sometimes, it helps to remember that at least I'm fucking trying.... What the fuck have you done ?

Ian:

Denton 6, Richland 1

The Denton Broncos soundly beat their Richland opponents Tuesday night, racking up five runs in the first three innings and finishing 6-1.

Denton (6-6) scored three runs in the third inning to really put the game away, then added another in the fifth inning to raise their score to six.

Denton showed excellent hitting and base running, with Able Baker hitting a double, Dustin Riley hitting a triple, and Preston Springer hitting a double and two home runs.

"The pitching was good – we threw three different pitchers at them and they all had strikes," Denton assistant coach Brian Chandler said. "We also had no errors and a good defense.

image_189207.jpg"We're just going to be working on consistency. We've played some good games and some not so good, so we need to get four or five in a row that are played really well."

Denton will be playing in the Waco Tournament this Thursday, Friday and Saturday; their first game will be on Thursday at 5 p.m.

Denton 6, Richland 1

Richland 000 100 0 -- 1 3 0

Denton 113 010 0 -- 6 7 0
D – Joe Hunt, Miles Mulkey(3) Dustin Riley (5) and Able Baker. R – Johnston, McCormick (3), Weatherholt (5), Cox (6) and Peresh. WP – Joe Hunt. LP – Johnston. 2B: D – Able Baker, Preston Springer. 3B: D – Dustin Riley. HR: D -- Preston Springer (2). R – Garcia. D – 6-6.

Ian again:

Shit. That was supposed to go to the news room copy desk.

Well, if anyone wanted to know how the local high school baseball team did in their 12th game of the season, you've got a 12 hour jump on everyone else.

When people ask how you knew such coveted information ahead of time - tell them you know a guy.

Johnny St. Clair again:

after some discussion late last night, it was suggested that my theme song be "it's raining men."

so, am i too late to get it switched to that one or what?

Michele again:

It's never too late to be gay, johnny.

So on that note we end another week of Who Shows Up For LNT. We had a pretty good question and a pretty good response from the writers. Well, we think we did.

But, now it is your turn!

What song would they play for you as you strolled into the bar or courthouse or whatever. Hell, it could even be when you are having sex.

We don't care.

Just tell us what they play.

Beep Beep Beep And Out Go The Lights

beep-beep-beep!! beep-beep-beep!! beep-beep-beep!!

It was the loathsome and utterly hated sound of the pager going off, waking me from a perfectly good sleep, some time in the late night / early morning hours.

Yes, it was my turn to cover the customer support line pager and take care of our idiot customers who were having problems with their systems at 2AM and other insane hours. There was nothing I hated more than being on pager duty. Nothing. The extra pay involved was NOT worth it.

I rolled out of bed, grabbed the phone and called into the message center to retrieve what I was sure would be an extremely urgent and important message (can you hear the sarcasm in my voice?) from someone in dire need of help with their computer system. (Yeah, right).

FF_129160_s.jpgThe frantic voice in the message implored me to call him right away and as soon as possible because, 'I'm having a HUGE problem here and I REALLY NEED SOME HELP!! Please call me at 555-5555!!'

Hmmmm. Ok. It's gonna be kinda hard to call somebody back when you don't leave your FUCKING AREA CODE in the phone message. 'What an idiot' I said to no one in particular, since I was the only person awake at the time. Not only did this person neglect to leave his area code, but he also neglected to leave his company's name or the location that he was calling from, otherwise I could have found out his phone number by looking up his site in the customer database.

'What am I supposed to do here?' I asked myself. The choice was obvious. Since there was nothing I could do, go back to bed.

Shortly after returning to dream-land, I was awakened once again by that hated beep-beep-beep sound. I called in and got the message. It was the same person, this time sounding even more frantic, with a large dose of agitation thrown in over the fact that no one had called him back yet.

'I NEED HELP! Isn't this supposed to be TWENTY-FOUR HOUR SUPPORT?? What are we paying for here anyway?? Please call me at 555-5555!!'

The goddam idiot had once again, left a message with no area code, company name, or location.

Now, I should point out that all this occurred around the year 1996. There was no Google back then and there was no high-speed cable modem with a wireless network connection to my spiffy ultra-fast laptop. I had an Apple Powerbook 540 computer (company owned) running at a blazing 33 MHz and a 14k modem connection to my company's customer database. That was it. It was not like I could just go online and try to look up this guy's phone number. I think the computer I was using had this new fangled program called Netscape 2.0 installed on it...

Realizing that this customer was probably going to continue to call and leave angrier and angrier messages all night long, but not sure how to get back in touch with him, since I did not have his phone number, I was unsure what my next step should be at this point. I decided to sleep on it and see what would happen.

As expected, the beep-beep-beeper went off once again and it was my now very angry friend who was going to be calling my boss and his supervisor ALL THE WAY TO THE TOP if somebody did not call him back. Yeah, yeah yeah. Whatever... Guess what? STILL no area code or location in the message. 'I'm at 555-5555!'

I decided to try calling the phone operator to see if she could give me a list of area-codes that might match up with the prefix for the number the guy had left me.

douglaschip.bmp'Hello operator? Yeah, I'm wondering if you can help me. Someone is urgently trying to get in touch with me but they keep forgetting to tell me the area code in their messages. Is there any way I can find out the area codes that could go along with the number 555-5555?'

After a brief, 'what the hell?' like pause, thankfully, the operator was able to help me out. I got a fairly short list of area-codes to try and after several attempts and wrong numbers, I was eventually able to get back in touch with the now infuriated customer. Not too surprisingly, the location was somewhere in L.A.

The first thing the customer did was angrily ask me why the FUCK I did not call him back right away. I calmly explained to him that he had neglected to leave his area-code, company name or location in any of his messages and that I had to call a telephone operator to get a list of area-codes to try in conjunction with the phone number that he had given me, and that I had eventually hit upon the right one.

Silence.

'What, you mean you're not in L.A.?' he asked.

'Ah, no. Try Boston.'

'Oh.'

'Yeah. So how can I help you.'

'Oh. I figured it out myself. It was in the manual.'

Wishing for the customer's violent and painful death, I calmly and cheerily replied, 'Ok great! Well thanks for calling [company name] customer support. You have a good night,' I said, and proceeded to strangle the phone in the absence of this guy's neck.

I hated pager duty.

Archives

Volume 3, Issue 4

Amie is a serialized graphic novel about mutants, government secrets and kinds of furry thing. This week we are up to Issue 4 of Volume 3.

amie81.gif
amie82.gif
amie83.gif

Archives

March 8, 2007

Classic Rock Song Voting

This is it. We narrowed YOUR nominations down to a respectful 25. Don't ask how we did it. Do you ask how sausage is made? No. You just eat it and enjoy it. Do not question the magic powers of the FTTW editors. Ever.

Scroll down for the poll. Vote like your mama's life depended on it. Hopefully, you like your mama. Poll stays open until 10PM. Winner announced after midnight.

May the best overplayed radio hit win.

Update: Please note that the poll is 26 songs, not 25. As Andrew noted in the comments on the poll page, Kashmir by Led Zeppelin was not on the list - and it was nominated three times. Being that it is so early in the morning and voting is light yet, we decided to add it in.

THIS POLL IS CLOSED. THANKS FOR VOTING. PLEASE COME BACK AFTER MIDNIGHT FOR THE RESULTS.

Illusion

il·lu·sion - Show Spelled Pronunciation[i-loo-zhuhn]

–noun

1. something that deceives by producing a false or misleading impression of reality.

If P.T. Barnum created the illusion of Government and put it on display for the world to gawk at; this would be it. He’d place it behind the half open flap of a marvelous tent, toying with the possibility of what really exists once you pass through.

"Come one, come all,” He’d bark, waiving his top hat and cane in the air to garner the attention of those beyond the reach of his voice. “Come see the inscrutable seat of power, the throne of the new world. The rest of the globe is darkness but this…this is the light at the center of the lurid muck that we have become.” He’d point to the tent flap, teasing the reveal, “Two bucks a head and you too can witness all of its grandeur

But away from the crowds the world’s greatest showman tells a different tale. Feet propped up, ice jingling in a glass of cheap whiskey; he’s lost his showbiz glitz. He’s spent a lifetime churning up headline worthy one-liners and buzzwords in order to attract the almighty dollar. And it’s taken its toll.

"I admonish you,” he’d state in a grandfatherly tone, “to see it for what it is…not what it isn’t. It’s all a matter of perception.It’s the selling of the thing that matters. Take the Mermaid Boy, for example. Everyone wants to see it as a boy from an undersea world and believe that it is real. They don’t want to see that it isn’t, in reality, a mythological proof but rather a mummified child with a preserved fish tail sewn onto it.”

"Look at all I have given you,” he’d say waving his hand over the vast landscape, “it is, in scope and scale, Roman and decadent while being humble, in its own way.

Don’t look and see that, just beyond the gossamer veil, that it isn’t pure and righteous but rather a collection of boarded windows and chain-linked fences."

"I have given you a means of Government never seen before. It is a government for the people and by the people in which everyone has the opportunity to succeed. From this small place this government can protect, enforce, and inspire around the world.

Never mind the fact that it isn't a government that must follow its own rules. It isn't a government that is actually out for the best interests of its citizens but rather for the interests of those in power. They can scrutinize and lord over lands afar but they can't keep the city they live in safe."

He'd stare off into the distance, unsure of how to continue. From the look in his eyes you can tell that his lifelong goal of parading the is and hiding the isn't has worn down parts of him that can never be replaced or repaired. "It is our future and it is our past. It is beautiful and it is ugly. It is everything I ever hoped it would be and at the same time...it isn't. It is the cause celeb while, at the same time, it isn't concerned with its own environment."

He'd look at you searching your eyes for understanding. You'd ask, "This great city, this mighty seat power and throne of the free world, the beating heart of the center of the greatest country ever seen....what IS it?"

He'd place his arm around your shoulders and lead you out of his trailer and into the streets. He'd lead you through the glory of the city center and into the gutter of the surrounding landscape. You would see everything that he has told you about. He would stop on a street corner and point at an oft passed piece of grafiti. You'd take a picture and touch it up so that you could read the spraypaint scrawl later.

"I love my country and have pledged to kill for and if neccessary, lay down my life for it. This country has given me everything I have ever had and everything I could ever want. It has given me opportunities beyond my wildest dreams and each time I think it can't fulfill those dreams, it does, and I can dream bigger. It has given me the ability to live in freedom that is so unending that I can't fathom how those without this freedom exist without its warming blanket. Truly, this country is great. I am free to do anything I wish with, or without, its consent."

He'd keep talking, without pause, all the while making sure your eyes don't stray from that street art.

"I love my flag. That flag represents everything that is good, right and strong about this great country and I pledge that, if need be, I would shed my blood upon it in order to make sure that the stripes stayed red."

"But I despise my government. It has lost sight of what this country stands for. My government fights amongst itself without thought as to what that fighting does to those outside of its mighty halls. My government has attempted to take control of the lives of everyone so much that it has all but taken away the freedom of choice that I am willing to die for. My government seem to, day after day, care less about those it governs and more about its monetary quid pro quo. But regardless of the flaws of my government, I love and cherish my country."

"That grafiti, at it basest level, is everything that this great place is.


magic/tragic

The great dichotomy of is and isn't."

Travis.

it's someones voice

Archives

It's Just A Flesh Wound

today i'm sick and ignoring it so i thought i would talk about all the times i was sick and ignored it and it turned into something way bigger than it should've been. ever done that? well i'm hoping that won't happen this time, so i'm writing this as sort of a preemptive nyah nyah you can't turn into pneumonia unwittingly because i called it first... ya i like to trick the sickness. can you do that?
sickgirl1114.jpg
so ya i just took care of my sick boyfriend for three days feeling oh so superior because i haven't been sick all winter and he's been sick two or three times. i get ego from the weirdest places. like ha ha my bio-defense system is so much better than yours ahahaha. ya so now there's this green and brown gook lunging from my nostrils everytime i blow my nose. i think i'll be fine. he told me i should stay home from work today and i came back with the "that's not an option" routine. heh. fucking hell if i haven't turned into my father...

so today i'm going to talk about those time when you get a pebble in your shoe and you ignore it and shove motrin down your throat until someone comes up to you and asks why you have one red shoe on and your all like "dude that's BLOOD." heh. oh, you don't do that? shit. anyway...

i went to mardi gras one february. i didn't take my boyfriend because dude, uh you don't take your boyfriend to mardi gras. so he shipped me off with a cardboard heart filled with candy hearts and fat joints for valentines day and off i drove to show my titties to the world. (how i found such loving people while i was trashing my life is beyond me.) on or about day 3 of a 7 day run i'm squatting in an alley to pee when a cop that looks kinda like meatloaf comes running after me yelling "you can't so that!" so i finish peeing as i pull up my pants... (there's no stopping the stream once it starts) and i set off at a trot to outrun the fat bearded OPP officer. (you down with OPP? ya you know me)

as i'm running and tugging on my pants i don't notice the curb and twist my ankle coming off of it. CRUNCH. oh shit that didn't sound good. ah well just keep running. i got away from the cop (no surprise) and was back at the batcave before i noticed how badly my ankle hurt. then it started to swell. but fuck that no twisted ankle is going to ruin my MADRI GRAS PARTY!!! i need to show my tits to fat kids for the FAT BEADS BAYBEE! see ya i was a little carried away. i mean i didn't eat anything but coffee and beer and liquor the whole week. ok and maybe one catfish poboy YUM.

19122.jpgone of the dudes at the batcave has just had knee surgery so he has the serious big motrin and says "take these it will take the swelling down." so.. add motrin to the diet and laissez les bon temps rouler boys! off i went to be completely wasted for the next four days. showing my tits to anyone with beads or a camera. (for years i had to turn the "girls gone wild in new orleans" commercials off when my dad was in the room for fear he'd see my little mug up there sweaty and nakid)

so ya i drive my best friend's car back to maryland because she's off on a mission to key west with the motrin guy and another dide we met in the big easy. when i get back home i think gee i should see a doctor for this ankle that is now three times it's normal size. sure enough. it's broken. been broken for four days. heh. but fuck if i didn't stick it out at mardi gras. some things are just more important than walking...damn ankle still hurts when it snows.

i guess i wait to tell you about the yukon jack night where i dislocated my shoulder falling up the stairs...

now it's your turn. what ailment have you ignored that turned out to haunt you???

Archives

Random Ten

I'm going to take the easy way out with this week's column and used the tried and true trick of queueing up the "Five Stars" playlist on my iPod, putting it on random, and seeing what happens. I'll give the first ten songs that come on and do a write up on each one. The only stipulation is that I'll skip any that I wrote about the last time I did this.

"Jet Black New Year" by Thursday - How fucking dark is this song? I love it. It was a new song put onto an EP between the brilliant album Full Collapse and the good-but-not-as-brilliant album War All the Time. I thought the song spoke of a good direction for the band heading into the follow up album to one of my all time favorite discs, but I really don't think War All the Time came close to living up to the brilliance of this song. It's filled with good, dark imagery, has lots of compelling screaming, and is melodramatic as all hell. That makes for good times.

lo1asm.jpg"Let Go" by Frou Frou - Okay, this one is vaguely embarrassing. Not really, though. Basically, I don't think this is a song I would normally like if not for the fact that it was the song used in the trailer for Garden State. And I love Garden State. I have a deep, strange, probably unhealthy love for Garden State. And Natalie Portman. And Natalie Portman's character. Not Zach Braff, though. I mean, I have a gee-that-guy's-funny-and-a-good-writer-and-actor love for him, but not so much a God-I-want-to-violate-him-but-in-a-consensual-way love. You know what I mean?

I think what this boils down to is that I love Garden State and this song reminds me of the movie, so I have love for the song. And, really, it's not that bad a song. But what little other stuff I've heard from the band has struck me as relatively uninteresting.

"Cemetery Drive" by My Chemical Romance - I've said it before and I'll say it again: Fuck you if you think you can give me shit about loving My Chemical Romance. I know they're all over the top and dress silly and wear lots of makeup, but you can say that about most any entertainer. And at least these guys are actually entertaining. They make great music, they rock, and they're slick as shit, but in a good way. Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge is utter brilliance and the follow up album wasn't half bad either. If you can't get beyond the look of them or the adoration they get from 12 year olds . . . well, your loss.

This, by the way, was one of the best songs off a ridiculously fantastic album that was filled with pretty much nothing but great songs.

"New Drink For the Old Drunk" by Crooked Fingers - I don't know if there's any legitimacy to this thought, but I always feel like this is the song I would hear if I was kicked back in a nice little Irish pub and there was a great, kick ass band on stage. That's what this song feels like to me, and that's a damn good feeling. Eric Bachmann, the lead singer, is one of my favorite artists going right now. I'm going to go ahead and call him a genius. I've seen him in concert twice and he's blown me away both times--they've been two of my best live music experiences. If Crooked Fingers or Eric Bachmann comes to town, go see the show. Seriously. Don't even bother downloading some songs first to see if you like him. Just go. You'll be happy.

This song also appeals to the inner alcoholic in me.

"Not Home Anymore" by Whiskeytown - Whiskeytown is Ryan Adams' first band. At least, I think it's his first. It's a little hard to keep up when a guy has about fifty different bands and releases ten albums a year. But I'm pretty sure this is his first and while I prefer his solo stuff and his stuff with The Cardinals more than this, there are still some damn decent songs in the Whiskeytown catalog. This is one of them. I'm not really sure why I find this compelling, but I do. Decent lyrics, I suppose, a nice beat. I really couldn't say. It's not as country as some of the other Whiskeytown songs, which is generally good. The band can get a little too country for me at times.

Ryan Adams is great, by the way, and you should listen to him. Also, he wrote, recorded and released two albums in the time it took me to write this blurb. Prolific little fuck, isn't he?

"Blowin' in the Wind" by Bob Dylan - Bob! Shit yes, this is a great song. I don't even really know what I need to write about this. I think most everyone knows the song and probably has an opinion one way or another. I only discovered Dylan last year and I'm quite glad I finally did. It's not that I didn't know of him or had never heard any of his music, but I didn't own any of his albums or really listen to him until last year. Thanks goes to Jess for finally getting me on the bandwagon.

lo2asm.jpg "Helena" by My Chemical Romance - Have I mentioned these guys are great and you'd be a damn fool to dismiss them because of their theatrics and 12 year old fan base? Okay, good. This is another great song off an album that's full of ridiculously great songs. I don't know how they managed to put together Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge. It has no right being so good from start to finish. It's one of those albums I've listened to hundreds of times and could listen to hundreds of times more without ever growing bored with it. That's rare, and that's an album to be treasured.

"Two Little Girls" by Ani DiFranco - Don't say a word. I know you all are dying to give me shit about this, but . . . well, okay, go ahead. It's not like you give a damn if I give you permission anyway. What can I say though, I dig Ani DiFranco and I'm not embarrassed by it. I think she's a damn good artist, I'm into her singing style, she's a magnificent lyricist. It's good stuff. This particular song is a favorite off of a great album and it includes the excellent line, "Here comes little naked me, padding up to the bathroom. To find little naked you, slumped on the bathroom floor."

DiFranco's last few albums haven't been nearly as compelling to me as her earlier stuff. That's not to say they're not good, though. Just not as good.

That's all I have for Ani. Go ahead and use that comment form below to start talking shit.

"Mexico" by Incubus - A lot of people started hating Incubus right around the time Morning View came out, though I think just as many people started loving them. I don't fall into either category. I loved their previous album, Make Yourself, which was pretty much their breakthrough. I also loved Morning View. It was after that I thought they started to fall apart. But I also didn't much care for S.C.I.E.N.C.E., though I didn't think it was horrible. So I fall into some weird middle ground on which I'm not sure many other Incubus fans reside.

Anyway, "Mexico" is my favorite song off Morning View. It's just one of those quiet, melancholy songs that I really get into. I've listened to this one hundreds of times and it still totally grabs my attention whenever I hear it. That's the mark of a great song.

lo3a.jpg"Willing to Fight" by Ani DiFranco - Jesus Christ, it wasn't bad enough that one of her songs had to come on, but two? This is ridiculous. But hey, not embarrassed, right? This is another great song from her. And this, actually, is the live version off her double disc live album, Living in Clip. I remember buying this album, actually. For some reason, I just got a bug up my ass late at night about owning it. I ran to Fred Meyer, found they had it in stock, and bought it outright. I don't even remember why I needed it so badly at that moment, but I did.

Luckily, it's an amazing live album. The woman certainly knows how to put on one hell of a concert and, out of all her live albums, this one may be the best capture of actually seeing her live in concert. Of course, I have no way of knowing that for sure since I've never actually seen her live. But I imagine it's true.

And that's it. Ten random songs. Feel free to give thoughts, opinions, protestations, ridicule, or your own random ten list.


Joel would prefer your random ten list to your ridicule.


Archives

A Fake Response to a Real Email

popeye4sm.gif Dear K___,

First of all, let me just mention one thing that may have led you astray in my last email. You may have gotten the impression that I have a girlfriend here, which is not necessarily true. I actually have three, one for every day off. Now, I know what you might be thinking at this point: “That stodgy old conservative Philbrick? Three girlfriends? That’s just not like him!” Well, K___, you would have been right a year or two ago, but things have changed. You know that old saying about how a man goes to California to reinvent himself? Well, I didn’t know that that applied just as well to people from California, and certainly not when I just moved a few counties away from L.A. But, well, the proof is there. I am now a college town man-slut, which is, I think, an overall improvement.

I’m sorry to hear that you miss our conversations about books and stuff. I can’t say the same, because I have to talk about books all the time and sometimes that gets to be a bit tiring. Besides, it’s not like there aren’t other nerdy guys who would be perfectly happy to talk with you about books. They’re my friends. You know them. Just get within ten feet or so and say “Joyce” or “Yeats” and you’ll be in for an earful. Even when they’re sober.

Anyway, as you may have gathered, I am enjoying school and it’s frankly too bad that you are not. Is school really so bad, though, that you had to drop all of your classes? You say that you feel old and that you haven’t accomplished anything. First of all, if you feel old now, just wait until you have to take all those classes again when you’re a year older. That’s the bad news. The good news is that you are only twenty-five and in my experience I didn’t get hit with the “old” label until twenty-six. Moreover, at twenty-eight I can tell you that things don’t change much unless…well, unless things change. By the way, don’t worry. I know you’re not saying that I’m old, just that you feel old. Well, look at it this way: the way you write “u” instead of “you,” “r” instead of “are” and “ur” instead of “you’re” (or “your”) tells me that even if you feel old at heart, you are certainly not old in mind.

Smurf.jpg Perhaps part of the reason you feel so old is that your boyfriend is barely old enough to walk through a casino in Vegas. I know, I know. When you got together you were attracted to his Perry Farrell wannabe charms and the fact that he is in a band, and it might have even been appealing at first when he left you those embarrassingly heartfelt declarations of undying love all over every online forum, but now you are both showing your ages, or at least the difference therein. Well, we all make choices in life. Not that I am completely unsympathetic toward the guy. I only see a bit of it when you email me at two in the morning, probably drunk, but this poor wretch bears full witness to the hornet-infested viper’s nest behind your heavily pierced (and certainly not unpleasing) façade. I can only imagine what it must be like for him to try to console you as you lay curled up in the fetal position and weeping while his balls resemble those of a Smurf. Then again, maybe all this is for the better. You caught him at an early age. An older guy would have run for the hills somewhere between the first manic and the first depressive.

Finally, sure, if you want to head out here for lunch some time feel free to give me a ring. Buffy and Tiffany are not particularly jealous, and if Amy complains I’ll tell her that we’re “just friends.” Those were, after all, your words.

Best,

P-brick


Philbrick was too busy with the ladies to actually send the email.


Archives

Eye Wan MONEY

I try to clean my kitchen every morning before the kids wake up. It's a futile act, since after they wake up, they live to destroy it, but I just can't find the time during the rest of the day, so this has become my routine. While I'm cleaning I like to play music as loud as I can without waking the kids up, but it almost always does. Then I'm forced to put on a Barney, The Wiggles, or the Nick Jr. soundtrack. You have yet to experience shell shock until you go from hearing the Sex Pistols to that Song that Never Motherfucking Ends. Because it's not lying - it really never motherfucking ends!

This morning Lil Miss came down the stairs and into the kitchen rubbing her groggy eyes with her belly sticking out and her hair dangling in her face. Without a prompt from her, I automatically switched CD's and popped some Eggos in the toaster. Suddenly, started whining and pitching a fit, bitching about something that I couldn't understand because you can never make out what the fuck she is whining about when she is whining. And not for a lack of trying, either. The child has her own made up language consisting of drowning cat noises and high-frequency car alarm sounds.

"Weeeehhhhhh Ehhhhhhh Meehhhhhhh EEEEEEEEE MONEY!"cash.jpg


"What was that?" I asked.

"Eyyyyyyyyyye Wannnnnnnnn MONEY!", she stomped.

"You want money? Wow! What a coincidence!", I said. "I want some money, too!"

"Noooooooooooooooo!", she cried.

"Dude, I can't understand you. You're gonna have to switch to English."

"I said, I want to whisten to the Money Man", she huffed.

"The Money Man?" I asked.

Who the hell is the money man? Then it hit me.

"You mean Johnny Cash?"

"Yesssssssssssssssss," she hissed, implying what a moron I am for not picking up on that 3 minutes ago.

I've never been prouder of that child than I was in that moment. Now would be a good time for her to ask for a kitten or a pony or a unicorn or something.

Rockstar Mommy wrote this in Folsom Prison

Hobo-lifting Aroma (or Stop Being So Lazy)

I know this lady, well, that's a reach, I don't know that she's all that much of a lady, but she showers regularly and dresses up to go out, so you know, six of one. That part, the 'six of one' part, you knew what I meant, right?hoboroma.jpg I short-handed a cliched old saying because I could save space since everyone knows the rest, and what it means. No? Okay, the saying is, "Six of one, half dozen of another", and it is supposed to mean that there is no difference, just semantics, describing the same situation with different words. The same thing, or the same difference, I have trouble with that too, but I'm getting further off track.

Basically, you say you have a bag of granola and I say you have a sack of crap and some interloper will pipe in, "Six of one, half dozen of another." Ya, fascinating. That might be why they cut it down to 'six of one', see? Anyway,lazy3.jpg
I would like for people to stop doing that, shortening well-known phrases assuming they are so damned well-known. I heard that six of one nonsense several times before I had any idea what these hillbillies were trying to say, and I'm reasonably coherent, really.

Back to the lady, she married my Uncle and became my Aunt Tinky about 30 years ago, and she is as country as collard greens and backyard dentistry. She is constantly dropping these abbreviated gems of hokum wisdom, leaving me wondering do I even dare ask for the English version. The one that got me the most confused is "He wouldn't take a job in a pie factory." The literal meaning was lost on me, but by context I knew the intended meaning, she could just as well have said "He wouldn't himqua toda flim-whap." She was trying to say someone was very lazy, and specifically that this someone suffers frequent, long-lasting bouts of self-inflicted unemployment. She said this about one of her step-sons, my cousin Angus. ( He is as bone-idle as a corpse but that's neither here nor there.) The phrase is intended to convey that the person shuns work to such an extent that even a leisurely, lucrative job would not be good enough to keep the person interested for long. Unfortunately, I couldn't figure out how a factory would be such a great place to work,lazy2.jpg especially a pie factory. Heavy sacks of sugar, flour, and kidneys to lug around, loud, dangerous machinery putting that wavy crimp in the crust, hobos flying all around, I don't think so, not for me, thanks.


Eventually I asked someone else what this botch was saying, and I got the original version: "He is so lazy; he wouldn't take a job in a pie factory tasting pies." Oh. Oh! Yeah, that might be a pretty sweet gig! I imagine pie-tasters make pretty good kablinky, seeing as how they have already convinced someone that they deserve full time pay for something that really only requires a mouth, which most of the other workers in the factory probably possess. Not pretentious and sanctified by society like those wine and cheese sniffing snobs, but steady work to be sure.

All that trouble just because she wanted to save three syllables. I counted, tast / ing / pies. Now that's lazy.

Raised By Witches: The Morality of Witches

Pat Carbonell is taking a week off to tend some personal issues. Her daughter, Jo Carbonell is filling in for her until she gets back.

Raised By Witches: The Morality of Witches
by Jo Carbonell

From my own observations I've discovered that I learned Morality a bit differently than most kids my age.

RESPECT: My mother didn't teach me little things like "Respect your elders" by telling me to, she showed me why. When my grandmother turned 60 her doctor told her to cut down on her smoking to 3 cigarettes a day. Her reply was to not even bother. She quit cold turkey and 20 years later, has not picked up a cig. I respect my grandmother because she raised 4 kids and helped raise 5 grandkids, including putting up with me for over 21 years. I respect her because she's lived so long and gone through so much that she has a vast amount of knowledge you can't find in a book. I respect her because she taught me about Blues, Jazz, Musicals, and my love of listening to her stories. I respect my grandmother because she's the only link I have to the life that happened before I was born. I respect my grandmother because she earned it.

THE SEX TALK: At the tender age of five I asked my mother where babies came from. She calmly explained to me, with drawn pictures, that babies came from inside a mommy's tummy. It took me an entire year to go back and ask how they got there. I was once again led through a detailed explanation, including drawn pictures, and thus decided that it was gross and I never wanted a boy to touch me. Thankfully, once Puberty hit, I changed my mind.

Jo%27s%20Photography%20Archives%20087%20pic1.jpgSELF DEFENSE: When I was six I was the unfortunate victim of beatings on the way to school everyday. My main bullies were my younger cousin (by a whole whopping 6 months) and his best friend. One day I came running back home crying because my cousin and his friend had a pop-gun that shot blanks and made really loud noises. They held me down on the sidewalk and shot it right by my ear until I began to cry from fear. So my mom was fed up with sending me to school and then me coming back home halfway through my walk crying because of my stupid little cousin and his stupid little friends. So at the age of six my mother and uncle taught me "Self Defense". My first lesson was how to drop-kick a boy so that he lands on his knees on the ground. I didn't go to school that day, instead I got lessons. BUT the next day, my cousin's little friend was my first victim. They came up on me and tried to beat me up and instead of taking it, I grabbed my cousin's friend by the shoulders and kneed him right in the nut sack! He hit the ground and began to cry. My cousin stood amazed for about two seconds before he saw me looking at him and then he ran for it. I never got picked on by him again. {My first day back in High School I ran into my cousin's old friend and when he saw that I was bigger than him, he decided he desperately wanted to be my friend.}

My mom always told me that you should never start a fight, BUT if someone starts one with me, I BETTER DAMN WELL finish it. I always have. I'm not a violent person. I'm actually a sworn pacifist by choice, but I'm not stupid. Knowing that I would have to defend myself sometime in my life, probably more than once, I chose to learn as much about fighting and self defense as I could from anyone who would teach me. As of right now I know how to throw a punch, deliver a well-placed kick, stab a man with a set of keys and gut a man with a katana or a hand blade. I never would unless my life or someone else's were in danger, but I feel safer knowing I can.

At the age of eight I was taught about "adoption" and how it applied to my life. I'm an only child. I will probably remain one for the rest of my life. At the age of eight I got my first best friend, Angela. She came from a very dysfunctional family full of abuse and neglect. Angela was the main victim of her home. She did whatever she was told and never complained because it might get her hurt. Angela and I became very close, like sisters. My mother soon started calling Angela "her other daughter" and I suddenly had a sibling. We were inseparable. Because of the bond I had with Angela, I felt that I had to protect her at times.

Jo%27s%20Photography%20Archives%20068%20pic2.jpgAs I said above, I was taught to defend myself and someone else if they were in danger. Angela was the first person I ever had to defend. At the age of 12 I had to stand up to an adult for the first time, an adult that was NOT my mother. I was at Angela's house for a family get together. Her whole family was there and me. Her uncle had come to visit from out of town and he was swapping stories with the good ol' boys in her family. Angela and her mother were in the kitchen making dinner as I sat at the table with the men. Suddenly Angela was screaming. I looked and her mother was hitting her repeatedly with a metal pitcher and screaming at her that she was useless. Angela tried to back up, but the pitcher just kept being swung over and over again. Angela backed up from the kitchen, through the dining room we were all in (no one reacted), and all the way down a 10' hallway to Angela's room where she cowered in fear on her bed as her mother beat her. I realized that no one was going to do anything to save her, so I did. I stood up from the table, looked at all the men and in my creaking voice said "You are all cowards!" I walked down the hallway and just as Angela's mother raised her hand with the pitcher one last time, I grabbed the pitcher out of her hands. Thankfully she was a very short Irish women and at age 12 I already towered over her. I held the pitcher over my head and said "Do YOU want to know how it feels?" She was in shock. I was completely calm, but she could see the anger in my face. I told her that if she ever touched Angela again, I'd make her wish she hadn't. To my knowledge, she's never touched her since. Today Angela is a mother of two wonderful children and her eldest is my godson, Gregory. I like to think that if it wasn't for me, she probably wouldn't have gotten this far.

My mother taught me to stand up for others in trouble. Angela was the first person I ever defended and it made me realize that other people in the world needed to be defended too.

Jo%27s%20Photography%20Archives%20305%20pic3.jpgMy mother also taught me about Love. Not the type where your parents go "When you grow up, you'll fall in love with a nice man/woman and you'll get married and live happily ever after." My mother taught me about the other types of Love, like Platonic Love. The type of love you feel with someone you can't have as a lover. There is nothing wrong with loving someone, but our society says there is. My mother taught me that "friends can be lovers" and vice versa, but it doesn't mean they have to marry you. She also taught me about Love for my planet. As a child I wanted to grow up to swim with the sea animals. My mother fed my imagination and hopes with National Geographic issues and news about SeaWorld down in Florida. My first trip to SeaWorld I learned a little truth about the big bad world. I got to take a backstage tour of the pools they kept Shamu and the dolphins in. At the time I was starting to pick up Animal speech in my head. As I was listening to the dolphins it occurred to me that I was understanding some of what they were saying. One of them said something about a "fish sandwich" and I found ti rather odd until I looked around me. Twenty feet from me was a Food Stand that was advertising "Fish Sandwiches". It suddenly occurred to me what the dolphins thought. It made sense that they would think that if they didn't perform well, they would be fed to the humans on a bun. I suddenly wanted nothing more to do with the world of captured animals and moral less Marine Biologists. My love for animals increased, but my respect for people diminished a bit.

At the age of 18, the day after I graduated high school, my mother took me to my first Protest. It was at Goddard College in Vermont. My mother was a student at the time. We were protesting because they were firing 16 teachers all at once. The problem with this is that in firing some of these teachers, a lot of students had their academic plans screwed up majorly. Some of these teachers taught the only classes provided for some of the majors provided at the school, such as Women's Studies, Environmental Sciences, etc. I spent the entire day talking to students who were also protesting, taking pictures of my first protest and calmly listening to the grips of the students while being angered at the Dean who was nodding off during our protest meeting. Unfortunately, the students did not win this one. The teachers were fired and students had to look at other colleges to fulfill their graduation requirements. It taught me that you always have to fight for what you believe in, but it doesn't mean you'll always win.

I may not have learned things like "respect your elders because they are older than you" because I was learning "No one gets automatic respect until they've earned it". While other kids were learning to "protect yourself" I was learning to "defend the defenseless". My mom taught me a lot of things that I've noticed other people don't know. Being a witch I learned very young that the world is not perfect. I learned that childhood doesn't last long and growing up takes no time at all if you let it go. But because my mother forced me to think for myself, respect those whom I deem worthy of my respect, and fight for those who can not - I think I turned out pretty well for a happy lil' heathen.

Thanks Mom. You rock!

Archives

March 7, 2007

we have a date with the underground, chapter 43

Building building building building.

I am in building mode now. I go through different phases in my life and right now, I seem to be in a building mode. Give me a few hours and a TV and pretty soon I will get bored and find something new to do. I mean, I guess it was inevitable that this time would come. I work night shifts doing network shit so during the day, I am pretty blah. Reminds me some of my old days when I would sit around all day trying to stay as sober as possible before the show. Cept now I don't really try to stay sober. It is just there. The sobriety thing, that is.

splash123.jpgSo since I don't spend away my days drunk and high, what to do to kill the hours before work starts? The History Channel is great and all, but if I see one god damn more Alaskan King Crabbing show I am going to fucking kill the Gorton's Fisherman and go after his kids next. So I need something to do. Easy. I build. It's what I do. Give me five minutes and I will think of a way to build anything that looks cool and works. See, that's the difference between me and a tweaker. I can put things together. They just pull things apart. But what to build? And how many things have I built in the past?

Michele is good at remembering things like this for me. She listens to me talk in my sleep and quizzes me on shit I did ten years ago every morning. Sometimes I think she knows more about me than I do. So since I am coming to the end of my latest project, more on that later, I thought it would be a good time to go through some of the cool things I have built for bands. Cause let's face it. Bands are broke by nature and anything you can get for free is well...free. So what the fuck. Some of these are legal and some not so legal and I will shorten this list to things that worked after I built them. To make this list even shorter, Michele will remind me of things I have built. Cause lord knows, I can't even remember what I ate for breakfast yesterday.

So let's start this out.

Rule of thumb. You need a band house. A band house needs a big backyard free of any kind of pool like stuff in it. Maybe a broken grill. Some of those red 16 ounce cups floating around in the stomped down grass. Kiddie pools are only to be used inside the house to cool beer, so no kiddie pools outside. Get the picture?

So you need to build a stage there. Lumber is cheap as free is you go into any construction site. And it is also a fun family outing for the kids. Steal some wood and put that together in the backyard. Now your band house is almost complete. I always wondered what the neighbors thought when we started a project like this. Banging away at like three in the morning. At least we weren't selling drugs. I am getting off topic. Band houses also need a name. Something along the lines of what the house would be called if it was alive. One of my houses was an old whore house from the 60's so hence the name. The Whore House. Build a stage in that sucker and you got it rolling like JJ on Good Times.

Now I am way off track.

After you play on the stage for a little bit, some people in the band, read drummers, might notice that their stuff begins to slide when they hit the bass drum too hard. Slip slip slip. You need something that holds that back. Carpet is for pussies so you have to move up to something mean and made of concrete. Steal a local parking curb you say? No. Too long. But what if you cut one in half? And how do you do that, you ask?

As with all major remodeling and reconstruction sites, you need about two eight balls of dope and some tweaks. Much like Bob Vila needs Norm Abram, I need my tweakers and speed. Better than nails. Give them some dope and a hammer and soon enough, you have a small piece of curb that hold back the drums nicely while not busting your balls to lift. You need to give this curb a name also. Mine was called the Eradicator! a la KITH, but that is a different story.

So now all you need is medical tape and you have yourself a cool backyard with some cheap as free new things to break!

I've also built a lot of pieces for silk screening shirts and fliers, but I have to wait till Michele reminds me of how I did that to explain it more to you.

lost my headAs for my new projects, which are almost done, I decided my room was too boring and needed some Go-Go dancers in cages hanging above my bed. So I went out and got a bunch of chicken wire and $0.99 Mexican made Barbies. These girls light up my life. Dancing away the nights while scaring anyone who looks at them.

Also, I needed some room for my CDs so I built a new CD rack. The first idea was a CD rack that was made up of entirly of Carlos Rossi wine jugs which would have been fucking cool. But, after much deliberation with Michele about how to get the empty wine jugs (yes there was a thought of asking FTTW to drink wine for Turtle and send the jugs to me.) I decided to go with naked dolls with their heads cut off.

Sure, it is a different look than what I was going for but what the hell. - T

(you can see the rest of the photos of the new projects as soon as michele's computer is fixed)

Archives

Broadcasts

(Note: Again, due to general life business, I present a selection from my old blog, The Between. It has nothing to do with alcohol. This is actually a true story—recounted to the best of my memory's ability—written as if it were a fictional story, and in a bit of a strange style. Hopefully that makes sense. Also, it's not a particularly happy story, so if you're in a good mood and don't want it killed, this isn't the best option for you.)

The two children—one boy, perhaps eight years old, and one girl, maybe ten—wait at the edge of the busy highway, in the summer, in Arizona. Four lanes, with cars frantically passing at fifty miles an hour, sometimes faster. They push and push to maximize their vacation, to run their errands, to spend their money. Four door sedans and pick up trucks and SUVs, American and Japanese, Kia and Mercedes and Subaru, Ford and Honda and Toyota. Their tires buzz. Hot day and pressing sun, the rubber warm and pliable and the two children wait, side by side.

Lakeside, Arizona, a small town in the mountains of the state. A ski resort lays within forty-five minutes, a casino within fifteen minutes, and trees and lakes and all the activities that those who live in the valley travel Northeast to enjoy. Every summer, the four lane highway through town—the only road that goes all the way through Lakeside and its sister town Pinetop—becomes clogged with heavy and unending traffic, the danger rising and rising. Accidents occur and people wait by the side of the road for minutes and minutes, peering both ways for a break in the traffic that rarely comes. The lights are few and far between. Pedestrians make breaks for it.

Across the street from the two children a small coffee house stands near empty. Inside, one worker and one customer, a regular, talk. The heavy hum of traffic from outside has long ago faded into the background of both their minds. The day is hot and oppressive and the inside of the coffee house—not air conditioned, not well ventilated—reflects that pressing discomfort. The worker, Joel, is sixteen years old, nearly a child himself. The customer, Hal, is in his sixties, tall and white haired, grizzled and wrinkled and experienced in life, sarcastic and short-tempered and kind and angry. A camera hangs around his neck and he speaks with his hands, emphatically, and occasionally winks and smiles. He is cynical with an underlying but cautious hope. He likes the worker. The worker likes him, as well, as hornery as the customer can be. They talk randomly, passing the time while outside the world continues and two children wait at the side of the road directly across from them, wanting to leave behind the trinket shops for what lies on the other side. Perhaps the coffee house or perhaps the bakery next door or maybe even the nearby Mexican restaurant.

They are alone, for whatever reason, unaccompanied by parents.

A car halts in the lane closest to them, recognizing their desire to cross the road. There is another lane of Westbound traffic next to this halted car, then a middle lane for turning both ways, then two lanes of Eastbound traffic before the other side of the road and its gravel parking lot that serves the coffee house and the bakery and the Mexican restaurant and a gift shop. The car in the lane closest to the children brakes and stops and the children, together, begin to run across the road toward the middle lane, where they can stop and wait for the Eastbound lanes to clear and give them free reign to explore the other side of the highway.

A gardening truck—short and white and squat, so heavy and thick, carrying equipment in a hurried manner, perhaps, but not necessarily speeding or being reckless, but not paying attention to the side of the road, either, or the car that has stopped—barrels down the road and the two children—for some reason, they do not see the danger (perhaps because they are reckless as well, mere children, unequipped for all the life and death decisions they might face)—run out from in front of the stopped car and directly into the path of the gardening truck, which slams into both of them, hits them, hits them (did it even have time to brake, to swerve, or was it perfect timing?) plows into them, strikes them down in a nightmarish manner, in perpetual horror (it surely must have had time to brake somewhat; it couldn't have hit them unslowed, at fifty miles per hour, without simply destroying them) and the two children are mutilated in a flurry of incomprehensibility.

There are brakes then, screeching, and this sound registers in the minds of the worker, Joel, and the customer, Hal, within the coffee house no more than the other sounds of traffic have been registering. The sound that is made when the truck hits the children is surely small and slight, a crunch of bones and the tearing of flesh, certainly, but not so much to carry through the coffee house's open window and register in the minds of the two people inside, and to make them understand what has happened. There are brakes, yes, but no screeching metal, no echoing crunch of vehicle on vehicle that brings people running to view the proceedings, to gawk and stare and point and determine who is at fault, to make instant judgments and express their consternation.

But then there is screaming.

The screaming does not come from the children, for they are far beyond screaming at this point. They are not conscious (are they even alive?). It is the parents that scream, or one of the parents, but who can say which one? There is no way to comprehend the gender of the person who screams—it is thick and guttural and there is terror and fear and horror and anger and the pain, the hurt, the agony that eats at a person just to hear, to hear the misery that tears at the soul, the emotions, at whatever it is (spirit or chemical reactions) that make us something beyond flesh and organs and pumping blood.

Hal rises from his chair and peers out one of the coffee house's windows, into the street beyond. Only for a moment, and then he gestures at Joel and says, "Look at this." As he opens the door to the outside world, his hands are already reaching for the camera strapped around his neck and he steps out onto the coffee house's porch, Joel just behind him. Together they stare out into the road, at the terrible scene.

The gardening truck has stopped in the middle of the road. Traffic all around has halted. The father is in the middle of the road, screaming—he has literally fallen to his knees—and there are people peering under the truck, talking excitedly, making serious gestures. There is a crumpled figure to the side of the truck—a boy—and the mother is coming out into the road, screaming as well.

Joel and Hal watch, and Hal begins to point out details of the scene. "Look at that," he says, "knocked the kid right out of her shoe." He points and sure enough, there is a shoe lying in the middle of the road, behind the truck. It sits alone, upright, innocent in the midst of asphalt. The truck hit the girl and took her right out of her shoe. It sits there. Joel stares at it. And he wonders, for a moment, how such a thing is possible. The physics do not seem right and surely they are not—a dragged body, a lost shoe, a happenstance upright positioning—yet the internal vision of the thick and heavy and deadly truck striking a child and pulling her, magically, directly out of her shoe—a blink of an eye and the horror is missed—and this stays so very stark and strong and visceral within him.

Hal leaves the porch, hefting the camera that hangs around his neck, and begins to snap pictures of the carnage. He clicks and clicks the aftermath, fascinated and focused but with a detachment that the boy tries to understand. But Hal, this man, he has seen war and atrocities and this must be one more small event in a lifetime of terrible occurrences, and he has taken pictures of pain before. How liberating that must be, to be able to frame and focus the scene, to encase it in boundaries and block out all the endless vistas of the world around, to not have to look too far skyward or to peer off into an endless horizon or try to imagine the vastness of space and realize that there are no confines to pain like this—that, in fact, it simply drifts off into the ether and goes on and on forever, like radio waves, information that will never be truly captured and reined in and understood—that, as a very disturbing matter of fact, there is no good explanation for a gardening truck hitting (killing?) two small children and that these broadcasts of pain weave through the fabric of existence; these broadcasts bind together our reality. They are not accidents or mistakes, but make up the very world we live in as crucial and critical moments. Indeed, could we even exist without such happenings?

The boy, Joel, though, has no camera and instead he watches Hal, and he watches the parents scream, and he leans against one of the porch railings. The driver of the gardening truck has stepped outside of the cab, takes tentative steps on the road's hot asphalt, and surveys the scene around him, of which he is the principle focus. Does he think to himself, I have murdered children? Or is he more forgiving of his own unintentional actions? Or perhaps his mind is blank, because he appears uncomprehending, his face taut with the inability to handle the stimulus around him. He stares at the father, who looks at him as well. The father rises and someone holds him back as he screams, "You killed them! You killed them!" And then the driver, whose face simply does not change but, Joel can see now, is in incalculable pain—it can be seen in the eyes—puts an arm against the back of his truck, against the metal (is it hot or cool on this summer day?) and leans his head against his arm while the father is restrained, while the driver tries to comprehend, while the world spins and spins and Hal takes pictures and the boy sits on the porch steps of the coffee house and slips into time-devouring shock and tries to understand how the world continues on with such abundant pain.

Gettin' Jiggy Wit It

It is absolutely amazing to see how many ingenious products are out there to help us raise our children. I can't even imagine how our parents and grandparents did it! How did we survive without bouncy things, exersaucers, jump-a-roos, bumbo seats...we sat in a bathtub bucket in the front seat of the car and no one thought different. Well, I am about to start potty training my 2 year old daughter and have just stumbled upon the "most amazing thing to reach the parenting books ever"....please read that last line as "the absolutely stupidest, embarrassing, thank-god-it-was-free" technique ever!

About a week ago I received a little packet in the mail from a popular children's diaper company. We'll leave out names to protect the innocent. This packet contained all sorts of information to enhance to encourage potty training. There was a cd with lyrics in the package. As I began to read the words to the "theme song" I realized that the people who developed this "information to enhance to encourage potty training" must be smoking all sorts of crack! Here is the breakdown of the theme song.

First off the instructions say that the next few pages of the lyric sheet read how the dance moves are like the tasks in the toilet...to help kids "get the moves" in the bathroom and beyond. Brace yourself and do some stretching.

Get ready to go. Stomp real proud now. Knees high and low. Arms in the air! Arms in the air! Time to shimmy down. We're going so low, how low can you go, we're goin down low. Jig it! Jig it! Jiggy, jiggy, jig it!

bonn1.bmp


Now's the time to make you shine. Slide it to the left. Slide it to the right.
Shake it! Shake it! Shake it! Shake it out of sight!

Gettin%20Jiigy.pic2.bmp

Send it away now. Send it out of town.
Watch it spin round and round.
Round and round we go - now you're going like a pro

Gettin%20Jiigy.pic3.bmp

I wanna see your hands now. Rub em' all around
Shake em'! Shake em'! Shake em' in the air.
High five now. And you're there!

bonn4.bmp

There are also instructions for the "dance moves" just in case you can't get them from the grammy winning lyrics. I can see how these moves would help your child. It would help them LAUGH THEIR ASS OFF AT THEIR MOM!! Even my 2 year old would point and stare and wonder if mom was drinking from that tall, clear bottle again. Why, why can't we do anything on our own! Why do we NEED do-dads, books, scientists, and psychologists to help us raise our children?? Why you ask - because if we didn't we would still have our children sitting in bathtub seats in the front seat of the car! Yes, I will sing the song and dance the dance. My daughter will laugh but then she will dance too. Will she sit on the bowl and magically never need diapers again? Probably not. It will take more than this song and dance routine to teach my child something so mind blowing as peeing in the toilet. But, it will bring some laughter to the bathroom that is sure! So with that said....

"Get ready to go. Stomp real proud now. Knees high and low. Arms in the air! Arms in the air! Time to shimmy down. We're going so low, how low can you go, we're goin down low. Jig it! Jig it! Jiggy, jiggy, jig it!"

Listen to the song here

Archives

Chapter 19

Chapter 19

No matter where or when they happen, panic attacks are not fun. They are probably one of the most difficult experiences someone can go through. The hardest thing about them is, there’s almost nothing you can do to stop them, unless you've been trained in relaxation techniques. They’re monsters that don’t really do anything. Just sit in the corner, freaking you out, threatening to come and get you. I’ll take a real monster clawing at me from under the bed over the corner monster any day of the week. Then, at least you know for sure what you’re dealing with. But with the monster in the corner, you don’t really have a clue. You’re pretty sure he isn’t going to come after you, but he keeps telling you he’s going to get you, and it’s confusing and scary as hell at the same time.

Panic attacks come in many shapes and sizes. Some people, there are particular places or situations that set off a panic attack. Maybe they’re claustrophobic, so being in a big crowd is what gets them going. Maybe they’re scared of heights, and one look out of the airplane window is enough to set them off. I always think that I would prefer it if my attacks were like that.

My attacks, just like a lot of people out there, come from nowhere. That’s the scariest thing of all.

That night, I go pick Melissa up. We have sex before we leave, something that still kind of bothers me, but Rationality and a little foreplay easily relieves that feeling and makes me second-guess my decision to stop taking my meds. We head out into the night, her driving her mom’s car.

On the way we talk—really talk. It’s the happiest we’ve been in weeks. It only takes a few minutes to get from her apartment to the party. Somebody’s parents were out of town, obviously, because the house was gorgeous, huge, and there were already at least thirty people spilling out from the inside to the front lawn.

As we approach the front door, a streak of white darts into the night. Instinctively, I reach down and grab it just as it passes my feet. It’s a small poodle, and it squirms in my hands—so much so I almost drop it.

“Goddammit, I told you motherfuckers to keep the door closed!” screams a beautiful girl who has just emerged from the front door of the house. A few people groan as she approaches us.

“Thank you so much,” she says to me as she relieves me of the squirming tangle of white hair. “This little shit has been trying to get away all night.”

“What’s his name?” I ask, feeling like it’s an important question.

“We call him Ollie for short, but his full registered name is Oliver Crandall Dannington. Weird, I know, but that’s my dad for you. Little Ollie definitely has a mind of his own.”

I know the feeling, I think to myself as the girl leads us into her house.

“Well I’m Tracey, and please let me know if you see anyone going upstairs, ok? I never got the stains out of the linen from the last party. The drinks are in the kitchen, and no smoking in the house.”

Tracey leaves with Ollie under her arm. The house is filled with people. You can’t get past anyone in the kitchen to get a drink. The line for the bathroom stretches into the living room, which is occupied by about thirty people when it probably only has room for ten or so. Melissa and I find some people we know, I go and wait in line to get beer for all of us, we talk for awhile, they introduce us to some of their friends, and we basically have a damn good time. The music is good, I feel like I’ve found friends I can mesh with, and I feel ecstatic.

And that’s when it happens.

“Ow,” I say, feeling a sharp pain in the upper-left side of my chest. I grip it and shake it off, but then Melissa says, “Are you ok?”

“Yeah, just a little pain.”

If Melissa hadn’t said anything, I think I could have ignored it. But as soon as I reply, Other Me asks a question.

“Are you sure you’re ok?” asks Other Me. “Maybe you should go to a hospital.”

I ignore it at first. “Another beer,” I say, leaving the group, hoping the alcohol will calm me down a little. When I walk into the kitchen, it’s filled with even more people than before.

Then my left arm starts tingling.

“Heart attack,” mutters Other Me. “Should have gone to the hospital.”

“Shut up!” I yell. People turn and stare.

This is when things start going downhill. Now, the pain in my chest is pulsating, and I can’t feel my left arm at all. My heart feels like it’s beating at a thousand miles a minute, and my brain shuts down except for the voices inside screaming “OH SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT” all at the same time. My first thought is that I need to run, to get exercise, fast. That should have tipped me off—exercise isn’t the first thing to come to mind for people having heart attacks. But my mind is going so crazy I don’t hear that, I just keep hearing the “OH SHIT” mantra.

I try to get through the crowd. I need fresh air now. I need to get outside in the open. But every time I push, the crowd seems to draw in tighter around me. I’m stuck in the middle of a goddamn Chinese finger trap, and I can feel everything closing in. In seconds, my vision begins to blur. I can’t catch my breath. Both those things worry me to the point that I no longer register any pain in my chest. My focus is now on why I can’t see straight and what that means. Stroke? Aneurism? Anything's possible.

Once I break through the crowd and out into the front entrance, my way out is blocked by Tracey standing in the door, lecturing somebody about puking in the rhododendrons.

"Those fucking flowers are older than you are you ass! Get the hell off my lawn."

I bump her out of the way and stumble out onto the sidewalk. "Oh no you don't!" she yells, grabbing my by my collar and turning me to face her in one deft move. "I'm not having someone else puke on my…Jesus Christ."

She's looking into my eyes.

"You look like shit man. How much did you have to drink?"

"One beer. Maybe two."

Before she can respond, I start to see blue and red lights out of the corner of my eyes. These, it turns out, aren't just a manifestation of my panic attack.

"Hurry, everyone out!" screams Tracey, leaving me and running back inside. "The cops are here!"

The people streaming out the front door are windy blurs whizzing by me on either side. At one point, I'm knocked into the grass. This is where I am when Melissa finds me.

"Shit," she says. "You're white as a ghost. What's wrong?"

I can't see her or who she's with. I still can't see anything too clearly.

"Panic attack," I mutter. "Please…"

She's kneeled down next to me. I put my head on her leg, and I know I'm safe. Rooted to the ground. She's an anchor of sorts—for a moment, I don't feel lost at sea.

Things fade to black after that. I really come to when I'm in her apartment and she's feeding me ice cream and hot tea.

"I was worried about you," she says when I open my eyes.

"That's something new."

"What do you mean? I worry about you all the time."

"I meant something new for me—not you."

She lets me fall asleep on her shoulder that night. I don't remember my dreams, but I did wake up feeling warm and happy the next morning, if not tired. Of course, all of that is dashed when the front door to the apartment opens.

"GODDAMMIT MELISSA!" screams a large, brash woman silhouetted against the bright sun outside. "I thought I told you no more guys sleeping over?"

Melissa's voice comes from her bedroom. "Be right there! I can explain everything."

My voice, weak, barely squeaks out of my mouth. "No more guys?"

Some words change the meaning of an entire sentence. In this case, had Melissa's mother left out "more," I might not have thought anything was up. I might not be here right now, looking down on a now-shivering Melissa and the bastard she was sleeping with, who has been unconscious for the last ten minutes or so. But "more" means that there were guys before me.

The question is, how long before me?

Or whether they were "before" me at all.

Previous chapters

Growin' Up

The crowd I ran around with in high school was weird. A mix of wanna-be hippies, kung-fu jocks, former gang-bangers, and musicians all came to hang out at what we simply called, The Center. It was one of those federal and state-funded store-fronts in the 70s with a bad mural on the wall that “the clients” had painted themselves. Yeah, we were clients. “Adult” supervision was provided by a mix of 70’s pop culture shrinks, a graphic arts/photography teacher, a video teacher, and a director who…as best we could tell would simply have been called the treasurer in any other organization. We mostly hung out, listened to music, did our homework, or played board games. Three rules: No sex. No violence. No drugs or alcohol. Any of those would get you banned. The idea back then was that if you educated teens on drugs, they wouldn’t WANT to do them. Yeah, well it was Carter…shrug.

backbooth1smll.jpgSome of us did photography and silk screening, some were working on the city wide video competition. Me, I worked the mixer at the Saturday Night Coffee House and volunteered back in the hotline room.

I had a sweet lil 8-channel Yamaha mixer/amplifier going into a couple of 4X12 1969 PA Marshall Columns (don’t ask). I rarely had a chance to mix a full four piece, but when I did, I had a freaking blast. One of the local guitar heroes wouldn’t let anyone but me or Dutch take care of his vocals. He had a good enough voice, he just needed a hint of reverb to get rid of the annoying Bob Dylan-esque nasality that he didn’t get rid of until he broke down and went to a vocal coach…a nun of all people. Most nights it was do the sound check about half an hour before we opened, set levels. Let the place fill up and then use just the master volume to adjust. Most folks would look at the equalizer and want me to play with it for them. If they were decent I’d do a little with different songs. There was a three girl trio that I’d stay at the board for their entire show. I’d been there the first time they jammed together and knew what worked with them and what didn’t.

Looking back, working on the hotline was just plain insane. Fourteen to eighteen year old kids, taking calls on one of the last drug crisis outreach lines in the entire city. Don’t get me wrong, if you sucked, you were out, but looking back on some of the things we were doing…I get stone chills. Suicides, overdoses, people just calling in to have us look something they bought up in the PDR. My favorites were the folks on bad trips. I just had a way of getting into their heads and turning them around before they went into complete melt down. If I had someone already in full out BAD TRIP mode, I’d have the other folks make me a fresh pot of coffee and call my folks to let them know I was going to be late. I might turn ‘em around quick but some people simply should have never ever ever ever ever done acid in the first place. Some people say LSD enhances all of your psychosis…for normally up or manic folks, that’s kind of fun, for down or depressed folks, that’s a VERY BAD THING.backbooth4.jpg

In the summer of ’78 some very pure and very clean LSD hit Chicago on a blotter with a red dragon stamped on it. The state lab guys that kept track of that stuff said they’d never seen anything off the street that clean…ever. There was a new lab somewhere and the people doing the cooking were very good. People who normally didn’t do acid were trying it. Recreational trippers were doing MORE because it wasn’t making them sick and since there was no speed in it, they could trip harder without getting that lockjaw, muscle clenchy/twitchy thing. Of course…some assholes who didn’t make their shit that good started simply copying the stamp and our lives on the weekends became all about talking down the bad trippers. It was so bad we added four extra lines and I got kicked out of the coffee house on Saturday nights for almost all of August.

For the record, talking to trippers is really easy. You need to be very calm, and very trustworthy. Don’t just SOUND calm, they pick up on nerves worse than your Mom when you’re trying to tell her that you’re staying at Jimmy’s rather than Jenny’s. Once they’re listening to you and believing you? The rest is gravy. Hell, half the time you just have to get them to change the music they’re listening to. “Dude, I’m freaking out.” “What’s that in the background?” “Blue Oyster Cult.” “Whoa, little heavy don’t ya think? Have any Grateful Dead?” “Ummmm, yeah…Mars Hotel?” “How ‘bout Blues for Allah?” “Really, you think it’s better?” “Not better, just better for your head right now…trust me, I’m a professional.” “Snickkkkerrrr.” Once you can get a tripper to giggle, you’re on the right track. And the real cool thing is if they’re seeing shit that ain’t there coming to get them, you just tell them to blow on them and they’ll never touch them. Hey…it works. And no, The Dark Side of the Moon wasn’t the best “bring them back alive” album. Pink Floyd was hit or miss. Some folks don’t react well to it at all.

High School. Not your normal way of getting through it, but it seemed to keep me occupied and alive. I wasn’t wearing colors and I mostly was safe from all of that. The gangs let us be because they knew they could come to us if they needed to get a message from one to another without calling a formal truce. The Cops let us be because they knew if we found out about any nasty shit hurting people, we’d tip them off on the assholes, and because they could always stop in to get a cup of coffee or drop off one of their own fucked up folks if they needed to. We gave EVERYONE confidentiality…even the jocks who claimed to hate us with every fiber of their being. Long story and this one’s already pushing 1000 words.

Our parents? Wow. I don’t think they have any idea to this day the kind of stuff we were up to. Don’t think they wanted to.


Tim didn’t go into psychology after this…he figured shrinks were more messed up than the rest of us.


Archives

Sex

Last week, I knew without a doubt in my mind the pictures that I would write about and feature this week.

Six o’clock in the morning on Thursday last week, my sister, my niece, my great nephew and I all piled into my little Mazda and started our road trip. Twelve hours (and a bad storm in Georgia) later, we were in Florida. I’d not been to Florida before and was looking forward to stepping foot in yet another state. Before I die, I’d like to say that I’ve visited all 50 states. So far, I’ve been to California, Arizona, New Mexico, Texas, Arkansas, Colorado, Oklahoma, Tennessee, South Carolina, North Carolina, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, Kansas, Maryland, Virginia, Pennsylvania, Alabama, Ohio, Utah, Nevada, Georgia, Florida… I think that’s it.

How many is that? How many do I have to go?? I really need to go north.

Oh, and just let me say that the people in Florida are crazy. Average highway speed is, I am not exaggerating, 90 mph. I was on I-4 traveling from Tampa to Orlando, 11 pm, doing 80 mph and cars were passing me left and right. I felt like an old woman doing 40 on the freeway. By the time I crossed the Florida/Georgia border, I had acclimated to 80 mph. Driving to work this morning was rough. I CAN’T DRIVE 55!

I was in Florida for my niece’s wedding. I was asked to take pictures. Let me say that photographing a wedding is some stressful shit. I’ve done it one other time and swore that I’d never do it again. But here I was, shooting the magical day, breaking the promise I made to myself to never do this again! But, I will say that I did fairly well. Got some awesome shots and I think the happy couple will be pleased.

As for my picture this week, I realized a little late that I couldn’t show the world a wedding picture of the happy couple before they saw it! So, I scrambled at the last minute…

These pictures are from the inside of the building where I work. This wall used to be the outside wall of the building next door. In the 1940’s the building on the right was connected to the building on the left. The original painting on the outside of one of the buildings is now our office wall. I’m not sure when the building was built. Our CFO thinks it may have been late 1800 or early 1900.

Whenever it was, it doesn’t matter cuz I have the coolest office in the world.

Did you think this was about sex? Ha! Tricked you. I win.

LAM%20wall1asm.jpg


LAM%20wall2asm.jpg

Archives

The One Never Moves

wizard-of-guitar2.jpgI’m taking a break for one week from the American Music series. Between trying to figure out my tax crap as (ding dong!) the local whiskey-swilling, bass playing, trouble causing Avon lady, and the research that goes into even the kind of lame American Music essays, and The Cold That Wouldn’t Go Away!, I need to give my pea-sized brain a rest.

I’m a teacher of things, so I’ve been told. I teach myself to do new things (self taught on the instruments I play) and then pass what I know on. I’ve been working with someone on guitar stuff lately. I’m only the worst guitar player there is, but I’m good at teaching other people to teach themselves to play the damn thing.

Apparently, I’ve always had an inclination to music, specifically the rhythm aspect, but I just didn’t do anything with it until I was almost 30. So, I’ve been working with someone who desperately wants to be a lead guitar player, but he has no rhythm feel. I mean, none. Zero. If you’re a lead player, it’s all fine and good to be able to shred out 32nd notes, as long as you get back to the beat when you’re supposed to. I have tried all kinds of things to help him with this, starting with “Stomp your foot”, to “Count to four” and “Just breathe!!!” and everything in between and he’s making progress, but so very slow. I’ve been working with him for a year on it. I’ve made countless CDs of music for him with songs that are heavy on rhythm so he can hear it. I have no magic to offer him and in desperation I dug through the garage and found the Zen Guitar book, which he has enjoyed as he’s read it and we talk about a lot of the concepts discussed in the book whenever we get together to jam. (Really, I highly recommend this book to anyone who plays an instrument, or is alive, for that matter.)

This is something that’s so ingrained in me that I can tell you which cylinder in your car is misfiring by standing there with the hood up and listening to it idle for a few minutes. I don’t understand how a person can have no sense of rhythm. It doesn’t compute for me. I don’t understand how people can not see that a C# is teal until you throw the add 9 in and then it’s more of a forest green, either, but I’ve pretty much stopped being amazed at that and go with the idea that I’m just wired up all screwy. You don’t see great bursts of yellow and red when your alarm goes off? Boy, are you lucky. You don’t feel soothed and fuzzy when a train goes by, with it’s clacking and ticking all perfectly timed? Wow, you’re missing out.

But back to the guy with no rhythm, I’ve never been able to figure out how to get what is in my head, and as natural as breathing, out of my mouth to explain the concepts to him. I feel it. I can’t show someone that. I know when the song is about to change, no matter what song it is I’m playing or if I’ve played it or heard it before. You can see it coming, in the breath of a hairly extended note from a guitar player or the drummer kicking off on a different beat... it’s there, there are signs, but I can’t necessarily get that through my friend’s brain.

300px-Wizard.JPG“Friend”, I say, “Play the bass for six months, I think it will help you”. He won’t do it because he wants to play lead. I sit at a table and bang out a steady count with a pencil on the wood for him. He’s all over the place.

My singer in the old band called me the human metronome. I actually get pissed off hearing other bass players fumble around the neck and goofing off and not keeping the count for everyone else. How retarded is that? I’m very nearly offended by the noodling if it can’t get back to the one. It makes my scalp crawl and my brain itch. I laugh about this particular personality defect of mine, though, because it really must be funny to see me turning purple over something do dumb.

I don’t have a job or anything important like that so I guess where other people bitch about work and kids, I complain about stupid rhythm crap that no one but me gives a shit about. Well, I’m pretty grateful that it’s all I really have to complain about, but I wish my friend would get his beat down so we could jam without me gnashing my teeth. I don’t mean to be elitist about it, and I try to work with him to get better, but sometimes, all I want is a solid drummer and a lead player who lands in time with me and the rhythm guitar player. Hell, sometimes all I want is a really good, crunchy guitar player who can tell which cylinder is misfiring by listening to it for a few minutes.

Archives

Sympathy For The Devil

Classic rock week, baby, good times….


So, this guy Satan….. what do you think of that guy? Is he a pain in the ass, is he pure evil? Is he an alright guy who’s just having some fun, is he maybe a guy who makes your life worth living? Where would you be without Satan? Would you mind? Would you care?

Yeah, I’m asking the religious people as much as the others.

stn2.jpg The devil takes up a lot of space in our culture. I mean, religion takes up a huge amount of our culture; even if we don’t go to church or believe, we’re surrounded by those who do. And the devil takes up a lot of space in most of the religions we deal with. Not all of them, but, you know. A few of them.

His story is pretty interesting too, you know. Depending on what version you read, what religious book you read, his story might vary a little. But it’s largely the same, he’s here for the same reasons anyway. And he’s been here a long time. Hanging around.

We all live our own lives for our own reasons, and I’m not saying that we’re all afraid of the devil, but a lot of us were raised as Christians – or whatever, God fearing whatever – and that shit got pounded into us. That fear of good and evil. And that’s what, at least partly, formed the morality that we use today. Most of us, religious or not, try to use common sense in acting well, because hey, we all have to live together. But some of us behave well because we’re afraid of Satan, in the same way that some of us behave well because we’re afraid of the cops.

He’s been in our culture for thousands of years now and he’s largely been reduced to a special effect in a horror movie, or the basis for a really weird house of horror somewhere in the bible belt. Those house of horror things… you ever see those? Kids getting scared into going to church when they see examples of sinful living that would damn them to hell? They’re forced to sign pledges and shit? Now that’s scary.

So who pays attention to Satan anymore? People who like horror movies for sure, because demonic stuff is cool. Some religious people do for religious reasons. Hell, some people worship him, but let’s come back to that. Do goth kids like Satan? I know they like death and black stuff but I don’t know about that. He’s still around in heavy metal, but only the weirdos take metal Satan seriously. Like dragon slaying.satannnnn.jpg

I’m wondering if, you know, we spend all this time being good and some of us thank God for it. And we go out and party or fornicate or whatever, and we get hungover or get the clap and we’re sorry. But you had fun partying and fornicating, didn’t you?

I’m not saying that Satan is a great guy, or a cool guy, but he works hard and we appreciate the fruits of his labour and I think it’s only fair that every once in a while we say, thank you Satan. Thank you for making life more enjoyable by taking part in my ability to live with free will. Because without a choice between good and evil, life wouldn’t be very enjoyable at all. And it’s great when I get my dick sucked on a Tuesday afternoon too.

Think about the seven deadly sins: lust, gluttony, greed, sloth, wrath, envy and pride. Okay, some of them are kind of counterproductive, but at the same time they can be a lot of fun and are a great way to spend the afternoon. Eating and fucking and hanging out. Being proud about how much you ate and fucked, and how little else you did. Just ate and fucked.

So this week, say thanks to Satan, the man, the fallen angel, the legend, the cartoon. Go do something evil; it’s the right thing to do.


Dan prays to God, Satan, and anyone else he can think of.


Archives

March 6, 2007

Skyrockets In Flight! Or: We Have No Shame

We at FTTW have been challenged.

dueling.JPGUnfortunately, it was not to a duel. I always wanted to be challenged to a duel. It's such a gentlemanly way of settling an argument. Sure, it usually ends with someone's death, but at least he dies a gentleman's death.

This challenge was put forth to us by my friend Dean from Dean's World. Dean had a sudden desire to announce to the world that he really digs the Jackson 5, particularly the song ABC. Then he must have felt much shame. All alone out there, with his Jackson 5 love dangling on his site for all the world to see. And he decided he did not want to be alone in this. So he challenged us. Would we admit to liking a worse, cheesier song than that?

He picked the wrong crowd to fuck with.

Thing is, we have no pride here at FTTW. Some of us have already admitted to things like lighting our farts on fire and watching Pauly Shore movies. We readily admit to getting our groove on to some seriously lame music.

This is why Dean cannot win this challenge. Never go into a shame battle with people who possess no such thing.

I present to you, and to Dean, two email threads from today in which most of the writers and editors of FTTW come forth with their dirty music laundry. And we do not hide behind meek excuses. No, we are loud and proud and in your face with it.

First, the editor emails.


Michele: Also, my friend dean at deanesmay.com has challenged the FTTW writers. He is listing the old, cheesy songs he loves that no one else will admit to liking and wants us to do the same, so if you want to gimme some picks on that, i'll throw them in.

Baby Huey: YOU'LL BE ABLE TO DO THAT WITH AFTERNOON DELIGHT, LAME-O.

(ed note: notice how I do not refute this assumption, nor the charges of being lame. If being lame for listening to Starland Vocal Band and enjoying is is wrong, I don't want to be right)

Turtle: thats tough for me.
i am kinda not ashamed about what i like and dont like. you guys already know i like justin timberlake so there is no really go down from there.
OH OH! Steal My Sunshine by Len!!!! thats an awesome song. It got me through rehab!

It was then we decided to bring this to the entire group of writers.

DR: Oh God. I think I already gave away mine this morning to Michele.
Michele: Let your love flow, like a mountain stream, let your love
flow.....

DFactor: Partridge Family - closetoyou.JPG"I Woke Up in Love this Morning"
This songs rocks on several levels - as an ode to love (or masturbation?), minor chords abounding, David Cassidy sings it well, and a shouted angry chorus, which seems to go against the grain of the lyric. My secret rock-along song.

Baby Huey: For me it's the Carpenters' "Close to You"
i don't know why birds suddenly appear, but goddamn it, I WANT TO FIND OUT.


Ian: Man, if Dean was hedging his cash against the supposed shame of the FTTW writers, he took a sucker bet. Surprise, Dean, WE HAVE NO SHAME. (ed note: told ya!)

Black Betty" by Ram Jam, when you really sit and listen, is an awful, awful song. The lyrics make no sense, the verse is repetitive; it would be talentless rap, but it doesn't have the talent to get up that high.

But damnit, I know every word and can sing along at speed.

Michele: I might have to add "I Think I Love You" to my list.

Cheesy, manufactured pop at its finest. Plus, I used to swoon over David Cassidy.

Branden: OOGAH CHAKA OOGAH OOGAH

Speaking of Chaka, mine would be "I Feel For You" by Chaka Khan. Don't know why, but I really dig those synthesizers.

kali: wow there are so many..

total eclipse of the heart - bonnie tyler
all cried out - lisa lisa and cult jam feat.full force
muskrat love - THE capt and tennille
thank you for the music - ABBA
sweet caroline - neil diamond
forever in blue jeans - neil again...

should i go on?
Michele: I just have to say that I HATE HATE HATE Sweet Caroline with all the hate one can muster for a song.
BH: kinda like how i feel about afternoon delight.
Ernie: I like when they play Sweet Caroline at Fenway Park.
Michele: you would. maybe we have discovered why i hate it so.

Ernie: I really like that song 'Cry' by Godley & Creme. They used that one in my favorite Miami Vice episode, the one with Ted Nugent in it. (Stop making fun of me).

Shawna: Cheesiest song I love (one of them anyway) is the Sugarhill Gang's Rapper's Delight. I just heard it on the radio a few days ago. I think I was 10 or 11 when it came out.
And, yes, it IS a cheesy song.

Part of me hates this song, and the other part of me can't pull away, kinda like looking at a really bad car accident.

p03971e89jn.jpgBH: dude. rapper's delight is made of win.
Michele: knocking rapper's delight is like knocking The Message. just goes to show, one person's cheese is another person's umm......cake? something like that.

Deb: I win, because right now I am listening to MAMBO No. 5.

But I do have two very (as in short bus) special songs that I try to blame on other people, that I have in constant rotation on my iPOD...

Love will keep us together (C&T) - this is one of my karaoke staples...
And
Cracklin Rosie - Neil Diamond

Cracklin Rosie get on board
We're gonna ride till there ain't no more to go
Takin it slow
Lord, don't you know
Have made me a time with a poor man's lady.
..

It's my theme song.

Richard: I have tons of embarrassing tunes stuck in my head, but let's go with Laura Brannigan's "Gloria" for my not so guilty pleasure. If I were to karaoke I would tear that song up. The video is halaarious, coked up or whatever; she looks like she is dancing to a completely different song.

Travis: I blame this completely on my mother because she used to clean the house listening to this LP indefintiely but I know almost al of the songs from the Flashdance soundtrack.

My shame knows no bounds.

Cullen: I like the Statler Brothers. There is not a Statler Brothers song I don't like.

Don't tell me I got nothing to do, dammit!

Pirate: OMG, I am going to say this and then hide. Forever. I lost my virginity with the soundtrack to Saturday Night Fever playing on SOMEONE ELSE'S boombox on a beach and well, you know....I hate myself for it.

NoShameLogo.jpgShes juicy and shes trouble
She gets it to me good
My woman gives me power
Goes right down to my blood

What you doin on your back aah?
What you doin on your back aah?
You should be dancing, yeah
Dancing, yeah

So, Dean. The Gauntlet has been thrown, so to speak. Your challenge has been met and, I'm afraid to tell you, you have died a rather ungentlemanly death.

Touché

Now, help us out, faithful FTTW readers. Add yours to the list. We know you have no shame, either. We've seen the things you admitted to here before. Don't make us blackmail you.

UPDATE: We are the champions!! Dean went down like France!

Michele has been known to dance to Funkytown.

Archives

It's How I Roll

What to say, what to say, what to say. Gotta think of a funny intro. Funny intro? Hmmm ... OH!

So a hamburger walks into a bar. Bartender says "Sorry, we don't serve food here."

100_0010.JPGYeah, that sucked. So let me tell you a little story. I'm a big fan of cooking as a pasttime. You know, live to eat, don't eat to live. So last weekend, I went on a little shopping spree. I went to a restaurant supply store, which, by the way? For a guy like me? Kid in a fuckin candy store. Got a whole bunch of restaurant-quality gear on the cheap. I'm glad they were closing for the day soon or I'd never have left. From there, I went to the Italian market. I love that place. Buncha greasy wops hanging out, eating canolli and drinking espresso. I loaded UP! Olives, tomatoes, anchovies, oregano, great big block of parmagiano reggiano cheese. Went to the local meat market, and got some good stuff. Came home, and made some marinara sauce.

Ok, I made more than some. I made 4 gallons. Froze most of it and wanted to use some this week, so I busted out an old classic Italian-American classic. You're never getting my red sauce recipe, so this is a close second:

Braciole (pronounced bra-zhole for you non-wops)

2 lb piece of round steak
1 quart marinara sauce
1/4 c sun-dried tomatoes (packed in oil)
2 Tbsp capers, drained and rinsed
6 cloves garlic
2 Tbsp raisins
1 tsp dried oregano
1 egg
1/2 c grated parmesean cheese
1/2 c bread crumbs
1/4 c olive oil

Heat the sauce in a 9 x 13 baking dish in a 275 degree oven*

The first--and hardest--part of this is prepping the meat. You need to get the meat about 1/2" thick -- and it needs to be even. The roast I got from the store was about 1 1/2 " thick, so I butterflied it and pounded it thin. If you need your roast to be butterflied (that is, opened up like a book), your butcher should be able to do it very easily. After that, just use a mallet to pound your meat (HAHAHAHAHAHA) down to about 1/2 thick. Season both sides with salt and pepper.

In a food processor, mix the last 9 ingredients till it's chunky but well combined. Spread that stuffing over the meat, leaving about an inch of border from the edges. Roll the meat up along the longer edge, so it looks like a big beef ho-ho (and yes, it's as delicious as it sounds). Secure by tying it up with butcher's twine or using toothpicks.

Heat a big (preferably cast iron) skillet over medium-high heat. Brush the outside of the meat with vegetable or peanut oil, and sear the meat on all four sides, about 90 seconds per side. Place the meat in the pan of sauce, and baste the top of it with some of the sauce. Cover (loosely) with aluminum foil and braise for at least 3 hours, but up to 5 or 6. When it's done, let it rest for 15 minutes before cutting it.

* as an alternative, put it in a big crock pot at the low setting.

This week's review is cool cause the band's name is kind of a dirty word.

atp.jpgAlabama Thunderpussy
Open Fire
Relapse Records


Their first album with vocalist Kyle Thomas, Alabama Thunderpussy's seventh record is a mixture of dirty, Danzig-esque rock and good old fashioned southern boogie. Full of catchy riffs and melodic vocals, I can't really say much more than it's a hell of a fun listen, and if you enjoy heavy rock (that is just this side of metal) with a southern twang, I can't recommend this one enough.

Baby Huey is happy that he got to say "pound your meat" and "pussy" in the same post and have it be about food and cooking.

archives

Regular Guys

wordwhore35-1.bmp “You know that hum that you can only get from pavement? You know, that noise that just sorta- just sorta vibrates in your brain, and the only thing that can make that sound is rubber on road for hundreds of miles at a stretch?” Brian looked away from the lines of the highway blurring past beneath the aging Cadillac and looked to the passenger side at his – for lack of an official job title – closest friend in the world. The companion in question was staring devotedly at the tip of his own nose, trying to pluck an overgrown hair with the tips of his fingers. Brian observed his efforts for just long enough to be considered recklessly negligent, then returned his eyes to the two globes of light in front of him that revealed the dark surface of I-90. The tires hummed in unison in the hot night. Silence prevailed until he tried again. “Sam?”

Sam started in his seat, an action that not only brought his attention back to the present world, but also brought his attempts to pluck the offending hair to an abruptly successful conclusion.

“Owwww- fuck…” Sam swiveled his face towards Brian while massaging the tip of his nose with one hand. “Somethin’ about hummers?” he ventured after a moment of guilty silence. Brian regarded Sam coldly from out of the corner of his right eye, his face pointed stubbornly at the road, the shine of the headlights, the blurred yellow streaks rushing past into the darkness behind them.

wordwhore35-2.bmpBrian repeated himself. Sam grunted his assent, which was characteristically the most elaborate use of phrase for his half of any of Brian’s metaphorical conversations. The tires hummed, a third voice in this conversation on the lonely road.

“Because when you really think about it,” Brian continued, pleased that his audience was, indeed, thoroughly captive, “right, when you really ponder on it that sound, that damned humming, is just a big metaphor for – wait for it – for women,” he declared, spitting the last word triumphantly.

Sam groaned. The tires hummed.

For the three days that the two of them had been on the road headed east, Brian had spent the days sleeping and the nights driving and imagining analogies to describe all of the various ways that women, as a population, were collectively plotting to make any owner of a penis very unhappy. This had been prompted, of course, by the unceremonial and unapologetic dumping of Brian by his longtime on-again/off-again girlfriend, a feminist speaker and author who was rather well known, in their small town outside Seattle, for being a total bitch.wordwhore35-3.bmp

“Come on bro, lets hit the fucking road man,” Brian had yelled at Sam through the rolled-down window of the Cadillac. Sam had been walking back to his apartment from the central mailbox of the complex when Brian had turned the corner and almost run him over, his tires and the road slick from the near-constant Washingtonian rain. Sam had opened the passenger door against the lazy evening storm drifting sideways across the coast and climbed inside as Brian slammed the accelerator, nearly running down two stray dogs and an elderly couple.

They turned out of Sam’s apartment complex and started east on I-90 from Issaquah, Washington and continued east on I-90 for the rest of the night. At first it was driving just to get away, but when the morning sun’s glaze illuminated rain-clouds directly before them and Brian continued driving in silence, it became driving to get somewhere else. Sam saw, but could not decipher, the look on Brian’s scowling features: his eyes were strained from looking but not seeing, mind clouded by its contents, too proud to cry, too angry to be proud, heart too broken to be truly angry, driving himself and his thoughts and his friend through the rain and away from everything behind him.

Archives

A Lady Laments About... Accidents

I first met George when I hit his car pulling out of the parking lot of my place of employment. Unable to see over the towering snowbanks that aligned the parking lot, I did what any respectable driver would do; I went by my keen instincts and pulled out. The silver Infinity seemed to appear out of no where and before I could interpret what was happening in front of my eyes, I heard the squeal of tires, the crunching of metal and found myself facing north, white knuckles clutching my steering wheel. I braced myself for what I was about to see in my rear view mirror.

My eyes slowly made out the faint outline of a car. There was a chuck of something on the ground and the other driver was facing sideways in the middle of this major route. I saw the brake lights and watched as the car made it's way into the parking lot I had just come out of and let out a heavy sigh of relief. Obviously they could still drive and was oriented enough to get out of the road. I put my car into drive and and made the slow about-face turn back into the lot myself. I watched as the driver who was behind the car I struck sit mouth agape at what he had just witnessed.

200yrs.jpg As I pulled into the lot, I felt like a million eyes were on me. I could hear the snickers and the disapproving head shakes as though I were a dead man walking. I envisioned that if a fruit stand were handy, my car would have been littered with fresh produce lunged by the passerbys. I pulled in behind the car I struck and awaited my fate. Worse case scenarios played out in my mind. Every law firm commercial I had ever seen played over like a recording; "if you or someone you know has been hurt in an automobile accident..." and I clutched the steering wheel harder, wishing I had paid closer attention to the names repeated numerous times in those classic advertisements. Then I saw a man emerge, cell phone in hand, from the struck vehicle.

I opened my door, numb from fear and anticipation, and walked towards him. He finished his conversation (no doubt to one of the lawyers he remembered, I thought) and walked towards me. Stay composed, I said to myself, stay composed. Imagine my surprise when he extended a hand to mine and asked if I was O.K. Stupefied I reassured him that I hit him and that his concern for me was not only unfounded but completely unnecessary and that the primary concern was his well-being. He laughed and said, "I'm fine. These things happen." Sensing my confusion he added, "That's why they call them accidents".

That's how I met George. In the wake of the accident that claimed the right-back passenger side door panel of his Infinity, George pulled out a cigar, I pulled out a pack of Marlboros and we waited for the police. As we smoked, we spoke as if the accident was just a conversation piece. Something to talk about, like the weather or our day at work, not as the life altering scene I had expected it to be. I told him how I was bracing myself for the entourage of swear words and name calling. How I would have thought a claim of whiplash or the ever popular fist-slams-on-the-roof-of-the-car bit to transpire. He laughed and shook his head and repeated, "that's why they call them accidents."

As much as I would like to insert a claim of "my life flashed before my eyes" here for a bit of dramatic effect, I can't. What I can tell you is that this accident confirmed a proverb that has been passed down from generation to generation. In every house, in every family, in every country and in every life span, we inevitably learn the ways of this ancient proverb that will only manifest itself to the purest of heart and to the truest of souls. Shit happens.

car2sm.JPG While the simplicity in these ancient words appear to be more comical than profound, I ask you to keep an open mind so we can continue the trend of sharing this knowledge to our children and for generations to come. Think back to the times when you got bent out of shape because someone spilled beer on your jacket or your hair wasn't fixed to perfection. You got angry. Down right livid, if you're anything like me. You shouted and cursed, cried and whined, maybe stomped your feet like a five year old, but you emoted rage and frustration as though your bangs were out to get you. Had I known the ways of old, I would have shook my head, threw on a baseball cap and said aloud, "shit happens".

There are too many instances in our lives when it's easier to run than to walk away. When it's easier to shout than to calmly explain. And times when it's easier to blame than to understand. I understand that this accident could have been a lot worse. I understand that I could have killed George or myself, or someone else due to careless driving and never recovered from it. I also understand that none of that happened. I accidentally hit George's car and dented the side. George accidentally taught me that shit happens, and no one is above that.


Jennifer says they also discussed the Vietnam war and shrimp recipes.


Archives

Organic Food & Artificial Love

It was Jason's idea to go to Whole Foods yesterday, "My favorite store!" Jason gushes over organic turnips and beets. "Don't you love it? I just love it!" he's practically ready to burst as he skips through the produce aisles with his pre-sanitized green basket, not able to hide his uncontaminated and pesticide free glee. "Also," he says as he tastes a grape, "This is a great place to pick up guys!" he nods over to a boy checking out peaches who makes Elton John look straight.

"He's not your type," I say and steer him away towards the trail mix. "Now, look masculine and give me your purse," I plead. He begrudgingly hands over his bag: the brown and green patched one made from O'natural organic materials.Whole%20Foods.jpg

Jason is good to hang out with because he fits my basic Gay Friend criteria; he laughs at my jokes. Always. And, if I hold his purse, he can pass as my attractive and well groomed boyfriend.

"Be careful, my iPod's in there," he whines, "And hey! What do you need it for anyway? You already have a purse." I shove his bag into my fake pink Chanel and motion to my left to the back of the tall, dark, handsome motherfucking asshole who broke my heart back in the 10th grade. "Oh..." Jason says softly, "Bad break-up?"

I stop to consider this.

Truth be told, there really wasn't any break-up because we never actually went out. The boy may not have known it, but in my head, we dated for an entire semester...until he asked me if my friend Jamie would consider going out with him.

"If I give you my number, do you think you could give it to Jamie and have her call me?" he had asked. I stood flabbergasted outside of our science classroom, but didn't show it.

"Oh. Yeah. Sure!" I say, in a faux happy tone, just like Katie Holmes did when Tom Cruise asked her to marry him.

Inside, I wonder to myself; did that 45 minute talk at lunch time about the lyrics to Mandy Moore's I Wanna Be With You mean NOTHING to him?


(Him: "When she sings, "We know what I came here for/So I won't ask for more", she's just totally horny and that's hot."


Me: She loves him. Its romantic."


Him: "I would bone Mandy Moore.")


When he told me my hair was pretty was he JOKING? Did he forget that I bought him a fucking BIRTHDAY present when Jamie didn't even know it was his birthday?mango.jpg

"Thanks," he says, "'Cos she's so fucking hot. That'd be so awesome." Then, before he turns away he quickly adds, "Oh, and are you still gonna do the Chem homework and e-mail it like you said you would 'cos if Jamie calls me this afternoon, I'm gonna ask her to the movies tonight or something."

I nod yes and give a smile, "Yeah."

Jason tugs at my sweater, snapping me back to Whole Foods, "How can you tell if a mango is OK?"

"Um," I falter.

"C'mon, you watch Food Network religiously!" he shoves the mango into my face and I grasp it before he smacks me in the nose.

"I think a mango is just like a peach," I offer as my former high school almost sweetheart waltzes by holding a bag of natural white flour gluten free tortilla chips and I grow far more animated while the volume of my voice rises. I am practically juggling the mangos and shouting my instructions, "Just smell it. If it smells like a good mango, then it is!" Jason snatches the mangos from my hand and hold them one by one to his nose.

"You don't have to shout," he says smuggly, "I'm not fucking Marlee Matlin."

I'm not even sure Jason said the line about Marlee Matlin or if I made that up in my head. He may not have even noticed I was shouting, but all I heard was the sound of my blood pressure rising in my ears, and I had to speak over it. As Jason secures the mangos in their biodegradable plastic bags, I casually turn to get a look at the kid I knew in high school.

But it wasn't him.


Jason later complained to Stephanie that the mangoes weren't fresh at all.


Archives

The Straits (parts III and IV)

The four of us reckoned that we had arrived at our original destination of Marquette Island, somewhere on the South shore. However, it was our destination because we also reckoned it was big, remote and totally deserted. Everything from leaving the bay till then had taken maybe 20-30 minutes, but we were utterly exhausted. After a few minutes, nobody could even stand up, so we slept in the trees for an hour, or so. Upon waking, one of us noticed something in the surf to our right and walked down to check it out. He returned with a few bits of gear and a backpack full of clothes-ours. Our gear was washing up along the beach back in the direction we had just sailed from. The three of them took off as the winds started to come down a little and the waves began to recede off of the beach and I crawled out on the beach to try and build a windbreak and a fire. I took our clothes out of the pack and let the wind carry them into the trees, where they hung, drying. I also stripped off my wet clothes and threw them into the trees as well. After about an hour, I had windbreak built out of driftwood planks and a stack of dried wood, piled in a scraped-out pit behind it. I had just levered myself up to standing with the windbreak and was squinting down the beach in the direction my buddies had left when someone cleared their throat, in the opposite direction…

mexican-sunbather.jpgYes, on the beach of a deserted Island, I managed to let two people walk right up on me, unnoticed, as I stood there, buck-ass nekkid. I am not ashamed to admit I’m not the sharpest tool in the shed and I suppose prior events have already cemented that fact. Anyway, they were a couple and the guy’s parents actually had a cabin a mile or so down the beach. I hobbled over, grabbed a pair of shorts out of the trees and we waited for the guys to come back from their scavenger hunt. Eventually they did, bringing nearly all our gear! It had washed up all down the beach. We stowed the gear and the couple took a picture of us standing in front of my windbreak and our cats, with our clothes stuck up in the pine trees in the background. I still have it somewhere-they mailed it to me. I bet PW will be down in the basement, looking for the picture, tomorrow, although I’m pretty sure she has seen it once before. It is my favorite picture, outside of a particular one of PW and a few shots of my kids.

I found a stick to use as a crutch and we followed the couple to the cabin and met the folks. They were a wonderful, old couple. Grandma immediately fed us a huge meal and plenty of coffee. Gramps took us down to his boathouse on the lee side of the island where we radioed the Coast Guard to alert them to a boat we witnessed drifting on its side in the storm, while on the beach. They informed us that this was the worst wind storm in the straits in 50 years, had warned all ship traffic off of both lakes, could not launch any type of rescue and anyone still on the lake could and would be considered beyond help and most likely dead. Then they asked us who we were and were simply astounded we had survived the storm in our little cats. It was then we found out what a mistake we had made, giving them our home information.

Knowing we had no radio and therefore no warning, (and correctly assuming we were a quartet of fools), they had actually figured us for dead?? Somehow, they had never heard the old adage about God favoring little children, drunks and fools. They called our home numbers and reached only one person-the wife of the only married guy in our quartet. She was at home with their 1 month-old daughter. They told her we were lost without hope. The storm wasn’t even over; they hadn’t been out to look for us and they told her that her husband was most likely dead. From that point on, he might as well have been dead because let me tell you his days were fucking numbered once she got a hold of him-it wasn’t pretty. We had the Coast Guard call her back but it was too late. She had whipped the baby in the car and drove straight up to his folk’s house in Cheboygan and missed the call. We then had them call his parents, leaving a message for her, there. So after this very disturbing radio conversation where we found out we were dead, we went back to the cabin where Grandma loaded us down with food, water and coffee to take back to our cats…

We spent 2 days sleeping on and repairing our cats. It took the better part of a third day to limp back across the strait, where the married guy’s wife beat his ass for being alive. She chewed the rest of us out for good measure, too. We drove all the way back to Detroit the same night, arriving early the next morning. One of the other guys was my housemate. We both slept most of the day away and were sitting in our living room when UPS knocked on the door. The driver gave us a box from a place called Port Huron, on the southern and opposite end of the lake we had just sailed. Inside was our backpack, lost the first night. A sailor found it floating, 300 miles from where we lost it, 3 days after it was lost. We assume it traveled most of that distance the day of the storm…

He wrote us a very nice letter with the time, latitude and longitude of the find, saying he fished it out of the lake from his yacht, kept our stash as payment and didn’t want to get caught mailing it, anyway. He didn’t find all of our stash, so we celebrated our good fortune right then and there. That, you might say is the end of our adventure and the story. Within a few weeks, the four of us began to go our separate ways. At the time, we were working together as a four-man construction company. Two of us quit, I got severely injured not long after the adventure; enough to put me out of the business for good and although I periodically heard from two of the guys, over the years, I fell out of touch with the third guy for good, within 1 month of that ordeal.

pw.jpgI married, moved eight times, had 2 kids, a half-dozen other jobs, racked up a degree and a divorce, and eventually went to sea as a pirate, over the next sixteen years. Then, by sheer dumb luck, I became re-acquainted with PW (I’ve known PW since we were 11, or 12), in 2000. She agreed to give up her career, friends and most importantly her family, to move 600 miles North from her home in Detroit to become the PW she is today and I am forever grateful for that. We packed up her things in a big U-Haul truck, hitched up her little, mini-SUV on a car dolly and began the 600-mile drive to her new life in a tiny town located in the western end of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, or as we affectionately call it, the UP. I drove all day and talked her ear off the whole way, I’m sure. I remember her being terribly nervous and me telling her way too many stories.

Halfway there, we crossed the Mackinac Bridge into the UP and I remembered this story, as it occurred 16 years prior, nearly to the day. I began to tell her the tale as we crossed the bridge. We came off the bridge and headed West on US 2, along the Lake Michigan shore, and I continued the story. As we drove past the tiny village of Epoufette, MI., I saw a small, wooden deck overlooking the straits from a high cliff. I had passed this observation deck literally hundreds of times over the years but never stopped. As I completed the story of our adventure, I whipped into the parking area and screeched to a halt at the very last minute. I don’t know what made me stop like that, but I know I wanted PW to look down on the straits now that she’d heard our story. I think I pulled in so hard that I scared her and I remember being concerned that I was going to loose the car towed behind us.

We got out and there were only two people there, a guy at the railing, talking into a cell phone and a young girl, standing by their car. I passed by the girl and as I walked up behind the guy I knew what would happen. He turned around, saw me and said into his cell phone, “Fuck me, I have to go” and hung up. It was the third guy I had lost touch with 16 years prior, nearly to the day. It turned out that he lived in Chicago, had driven to lower Michigan with his daughter on business near his folks house and was heading back via the straits, for old-time’s sake and our adventure. He had just crossed the bridge ahead of us, telling his 16 yr. old daughter of our adventure and stopped at the last minute when he saw that observation deck, so his daughter could look down on the straits after hearing our story. And there, the story really ends.

March 5, 2007

TAFC#8: It's Classic

Another week, another poll.

ledzep.JPGThis one is sure to cause some controversy as to the definition of what we are looking for:

Best Classic Rock Song.

Now, classic rock can be defined as many things, though the editors of FTTW came to a sort of agreement that it can be defined as rock or hard rock music from the 60's and 70's and, to some extent, the 80's. You can look up all the definitions you want and go by them but in the end, it's the editors that will have the final say on what goes into the final poll on Thursday.

Classic Rock. That stuff they play on the radio stations that seem to be stuck in the past. The bands that all the "cool" kids in 8th grade wear on their t-shirts. The music that brought us epic, overplayed songs like Stairway to Heaven and Freebird. The bands that some of us old people listen to once in a while to try to relive our youth.

You know what to do. Turn on that classic rock station in your head. What's it playing? Don't Fear the Reaper? Girls, Girls, Girls? Wish You Were Here? Space Oddity?

What's your favorite classic rock song? Nominate as many as you want. This thread will be active until Wednesday at 10pm and the poll itself will go up on Thursday morning.

aqualung.jpgBaby Huey eyes little girls with bad intent.

Aqualung - Jethro Tull

SITTING ON A PARK BENCH. Seriously, dude. I don't know how much I can say about this song, because it just rules so hard. It's got everything I love about the Tull. It's chaotic, it's wonky, it's got a great guitar solo, and for fuck's sake, they use the word "snot" as a lyric.

Sure, they shouldn't have ever won a Grammy for best metal album, but this song rules and if you disagree, Imma shank you.

The editors were too lazy to get their songs in to the post and will put them in the comments like regular folk. For chrissakes, it's Sunday. Leave us alone.

Baby Huey would like it to be known that the OTHER editors were too lazy. He shat out that description in like 4 minutes, and thinks this should win simply because he said so.

Update: Don't try to get all fancy and stuff and nominate lesser known songs of famous classic rock artists. We're basically sticking to the known and loved here, otherwise the list could get out of hand.

If you are having trouble deciding, try this list on for size.

Your First Time

bumvolution.gif

You remember it like yesterday: your lips touching the edges of that sweet, succulent hole. For some of us, it might have been a hole the size of a baseball; for others, just a small, round "O." You stick your tongue out a little bit, just to get a little taste and make sure you like what you're getting yourself into. Pretty soon, you drink of the juices, and it's good, and before you know it, you can't stop.

Yes, we've all experienced it—our first taste of alcohol.

So drinkers, prepare to reminisce, because I have some questions for you, and I need some fucking answers.

1. When was the first time you got drunk and what happened?

I was 18. Yeah, I was 18 the first time I got drunk. Look, not everyone feels the need to rebel against authority, alright? Some of us actually fucking like the rules. We know they keep us safe. And that's the way I was when I was sixteen. But then, when I turned seventeen, all of that changed. I started drinking my parents' liquor. Just sneaking shots here and there. Never getting drunk, just tasting them. One night my senior year of high school, I played piano at an event for my father's work, came home before my parents, and celebrated my first paying gig with a whiskey and coke. God, was that thing horrible. I wish I could go back to myself that night and say, "Listen dumbass, you want two or three shots in there—not five. And dammit—use some fucking ice!" But no, I fixed a shitty whiskey and coke, and couldn't even get past the first few sips.

I suppose all that makes this next bit even more pathetic. Because the first time I actually got drunk, it was off of Zima. FUCK OFF IT WAS ALL WE HAD. And this wasn't any ordinary Zima. This shit had been sitting behind a radiator for two weeks. Because that's the only place my girlfriend could hide it.

My girlfriend's mom didn't give a shit what we did, so one night we just started drinking Zima, then got naked, messed around, and watched TV. I can't explain the feeling of being drunk that night. So fun, so funny, just a wonderful time. I'll never forget that first night being drunk with my naked girlfriend. It's one of the best memories I have of that crazy whore.

2. What did you drink the most of when you started drinking?

NOT ZIMA JESUS SHUT UP ALREADY.

The answer is, anything and everything. I went through it all: vodka, tequila, trashcan punch, kegs of Keystone Light, forties of Mickey's and OE, MD 20/20, Boone's Farm, a wonderful concoction by a wonderful man named Bernard called The Gin Bucket, and Thunderbird. Well, ok, not Thunderbird—even I had enough sense not to mess with that shit.* Our favorite though was cheap beer. Which, for me, meant Old Milwaukee. Not The Beast. The Beast's older, grumpier brother. I have no idea why I drank this shit. Maybe it was because I could get a twelve-pack of tall boys for six bucks. Maybe it was because everyone else hated it so I never had to worry about anybody drinking my beer. Come to think of it, there's no maybe about it—those are precisely the two reasons I drank that beer.

*No offense meant to connoisseurs of this fine beverage.

3. What do you drink the most of now?

Miller Lite. I know—not too far from the Milwaukee's Best. But it's a gulping beer, and I like to gulp. It's perfect for my budget too. And while I love a good ale from Avery or whatever Dogfish Head has put out recently, my reliable, everyday beer is Miller Lite.

4. What is the most fun you've had while drunk?

Pecan Island—Louisiana. It was one of the best times of my life. My buddy Mule had a cabin up there, and about twenty of us drove from San Antonio to Louisiana to drink, hang out in an absolutely gorgeous spot of nature (yes, Louisiana has some gorgeous scenery), sleep, and eat. And fornicate. Which most of us were too drunk to do, but I know a couple of people… Anyway, it was a transcendental experience. I puked on a cat. Good times.


superdrunk.jpg5. What is the drunkest you've ever been?

Hands down, this was in one of the first months I started drinking. I started out the day at three at a frat house. Drinking from a keg before a soccer game. We took the keg to the soccer game—drank there, got belligerent, went to the campus kitchen to get food. Went back to friend's dorm room, and started taking shots of vodka. I took at least twelve in less than three hours. We left for a party, and the last thing I remember is stepping into the backseat of my friend's car.

Here's what happened over the next five hours, according to eyewitness reports:

Back at the frat house, I play quarters and drink at least six or seven beers. Then I move on to playing Asshole. By the time I'm through, I'm falling down drunk and have to be carried into the back of a truck to be taken home. I'm walked back to my dorm room, put in bed. But I'm not satisfied—oh no. I proceed to get up and walk about two miles to a party I know about. There, I hit on every chick in sight, completely bite ass in front of everybody, and make a total fool of myself. My good buddy scooped me up and asked his friends—all women and his sister—to drive us both home. In the car, I'm singing as loud as possible, and one of the girls makes a comment to the effect of, "Man, you sure are drunk!" This part I actually remember, because I thought it would be hilarious to say something along the lines of, "Man, what do you guys know—you're just a bunch of bitches!" I thought that, at least, my friend would find it funny. And he did, but he knew better than to laugh. I didn't. I ended up getting thrown out of the car and busted my knee on the curb.


The next morning started out with booze and strippers. But that's a story for another time.

Five essential questions, ladies and gentlemen. We've all had our ups and downs with that wonderful mistress that is alcohol, with her chocolate coated breasts and minty starlight kisses. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm off to kick my broad's ass in Wii bowling. And drink some beer while I'm at it.

Uberchief needs some answers, and he is RUNNING OUT OF TIME.

archives

Gonna Get Me A Piece Of Reese’s

This is normally a guitar article. Sometimes, though, you just gotta let it go and do what has to be done. reesesegg-lg.jpg

See, Easter is almost upon us. Well, it’s still technically a month away, the stores would have you believe that the holiday is tomorrow. As such, with overriding sense of foreboding, I must pay tribute to one of the greatest things mankind has ever put forth. It rises forth this time of the year and touches the souls of all mankind.

It is – the Reese’s Peanut Butter Egg.

I am powerless to its charms.

Every time this year I must limit my trips to the store. Because if I walk by an aisle with those damn eggs on them, I will pick up a package. I believe one year I bought over 10 damn packages through the month of March.

Reese’s Peanut Butter Cups are pretty good, but there’s something about the egg that just sets it apart from its brethren. The chocolate-to-peanut butter ratio may be different or something – I don’t know – but these things are the best.

So, what about you? Any Easter-time-only treats that render you helpless?


The Gates of Fire

Please welcome the newest addition to FTTW, Kristine. Kristine will be the official book reviewer of FTTW. Her column will appear every Monday.

"Of all the Spartans and Thespians who fought so valiantly the most signal proof of courage was given by the Spartan Dienekes. It is said that before the battle he was told by a native of Trachis [a nearby town] that, when the Persians shot their arrows, there were so many of them that they hid the sun. Dienekes, however, quite unmoved by the thought of the strength of the Persian army, merely remarked: 'This is pleasant news that the stranger from Trachis brings us: if the Persians hide the sun, we shall have our battle in the shade.' He is said to have left on record other sayings, too, of a similar kind, by which he will be remembered." – The Histories by Herodotus

gof2.jpgOn March 9th the movie 300 is being released in theaters. The flick is based on a graphic novel (comic book) of the same name and I am looking forward to it seeing it. It's that release that brings me to the book review for this week.

Many years ago I read the book Gates of Fire by Steven Pressfield, the author of The Legend of Bagger Vance and his latest novel, The Afghan Campaign which recreates Alexander the Great’s invasion of the Afghan kingdoms in 330 B.C. (In The Virtues of War Pressfield also tackles Alexander the Great’s battles in Iraq in 331 B.C. And yes, the past touches on contemporary warfare making for a very enlightening read, but I digress.)

This novel was first published in 1999 and tops out at 400+ pages. It is the story of the battle at Thermopylae, where Leonidas and his 300 Spartans held the mountain pass for days against thousands of Xerxes' Persians.

This narrative is told in flashback by a slave, Xeo, who is captured by Xerxes' men and is the sole survivor from the Spartans' camp. Xerxes asks that Xeo relate the tale of what makes a Spartan the sort of man who would fight knowing he will only find death—what makes Leonidas the sort of king that would answer, “come get them” when Xerxes demanded he surrender their arms.

Xeo then relates his history of being trained alongside his master, Alexandros, and goes into much detail about life in Greece & Sparta, military training, traditions, and relationships with friends, parents, lovers.

There are parts of this book that become very slow. But pushing on is worth it. Especially if you love world history and/or history of wars. gof3.jpg

I recall Xerxes being portrayed as a sympathetic and curious character. In life however, he was so angry at Leonidas and the Spartans for the death of so many of his men that he had Leonidas decapitated and crucified. This was not a common practice in Persia, and in fact Xerxes had been known for treating fallen enemies with respect.

The author of this book does a great job with descriptions and details, from the sound of creaking wheels and the baying of animals, to the fear, blood, and dirt. You can see this war in your mind as Pressfield paints the scene. Everything is crisp and vivid and you will lose yourself in the battle even though you know the outcome.

There were things I didn't know and was fascinated by. The traveling troupe that follows the Spartans, the attitudes of the women left behind to wait, the intense training and loyalty.

This book is powerful and shocking while still retaining moments of tenderness and love. I can only hope that the picture painted within this novel is at least 1/10th represented in the movie 300. Gates of Fire has been optioned by Universal since its release but has been sitting on a shelf. Perhaps if 300 is successful, they might dust it off and bring it out for another try.

This book serves as a brilliant memorial to the men who fought bravely that day in 480 BC. Even now there is a monument at the pass where the battle took place, with a plaque that reads: Go tell the Spartans, stranger passing by, that here, obedient to their laws, we lie and that is how this novel begins.

Bio

Well Ain't That Something

I play a lot of video games. A lot. How much is a lot? Well, for the past few years I have probably bought two a month like clockwork. Last year I picked up a game and then before ever installing it, went off and got wrapped up in something else. Well a few weeks ago, I went ahead and started playing it. The game? Lionhead Studios “The Movies”.

The link takes you to the online community where you can watch the films people upload, look at the charts, etc. etc. So, in a nut shell, its one part Sim, one part movie maker. And its pretty freakin' cool. It’s a game where you have pretty much unlimited options to make little movies with, well, any story you want. You start with either the normal sim game option, which means like most games, your goals are to expand, grow and build. In this game it’s a Hollywood studio that starts in the very beginning of Hollywood. You hire actors, build sets, hire writers, etc. It’s a really good sim that even comes with the drama that talent will put you through. Yeah, ya gotta stay on top of those pesky actors, or they might drink too much, eat too much and not show up for work. Then there is the sandbox mode, which just lets you run with it and make any movie you like from any timeframe.


Now, for a sim game to capture the essence of being a director, wells that’s something. You have thousands of choices, and with a zillion preset scene options, the ability to move the camera any way you like, with sweeping dolly moves and crane fly bys, to using greenscreen, bluescreen, tons of special effects, sets that vary from a full on Western location, to a major city, to a creepy graveyard, to whatever, even a alien planet. It pretty much covers everything you could want to do. The costumes vary from the cheesy sci fi look of the 30’s to the slick zombies of the 90’s. Western, Action, Romance, Comedy, Drama and Horror are the staple genres.

The game's only failing is in post production where they could have made a better editor and interface. But nonetheless, it can be managed. The website for the game allows you to upload your movies free and let them be seen and reviewed by others. And with a good film comes perks, like custom downloadable content.



click each screenshot for bigger image.

It's a lot of fun. So, if you're low on cash, but want to make that big budget action sci fi pic that you always dreamed of, here is your chance. I have seen a few of the films on the site, and some are pretty good. Watchable good. Next week, I think I will interview a few people who make films on the site, ones that I like and, well, lets just say it might be interesting.

Over all, I think ya’ll should check it out. Totally worth it. Now I gotta run cause I'm off to make a movie before lunchtime.

Jay swears he is not making Barnyard Babes, Volume 7

Archives

Back in the Saddle

Well, I'm ready to come out of hiding. I took a hiatus because my dating life hit the shitter, and I didn't have a muse. Add to that bit of craptasticness, I was in a deep nasty funk after I injured myself while working out and only just now am able to do full workouts with no pain. Yay, me.

But I’m back. I’m not bringing sexy back just yet, but I’m working on it.

computer-monitor.jpgTo catch you up….Back at the end of August/beginning of fall, I started dating Rob. Rob seemed really great. Single dad. Three boys. Alas, he proved himself, after three months of seeing one another regularly, that he was just not everything he seemed to be. Too bad for him, RIGHT? Immediately after a very boring, bizarre phone conversation with him the week before Thanksgiving, I sent him an email with the following text, “Rob-I’m not interested in seeing you anymore. Good luck with the boys. –DR”

Yep. Over email. Lame? Maybe. Cuts down on the stupid drama though, and I get to be done with it. I hear back from him with a “no regrets. thank you for all the fun. good luck” response. Then he contacts me on NYE with a “for what it’s worth” instant message. Whatever. Moving on.

Thennnnnnnnn, my kids started basketball. And oh what a sweet, sweet, “you sure have a purty mouth” and “holy fuck what a great, kind smile, and yes, yes you do have a delicious chest and what’s that? You love kids?” man I met. He’s the athletic director for the organization where they played. His name was Jared, and as it turns out, he was about six years younger than me.

I saw Jared at the very first basketball practice, and I had a mad instant crush. Nothing but a superficial “man, I’d like to have him for a few minutes all alone in that closet over there” type crush.

Then I started talking to him. Watching him with all the kids. After a bit of that, I got the “man, I’d like to have him for a few minutes all alone in that closet over there and want him to be my steady date guy”-type crush.

Why’s that? Mostly because my kids adored him. My son, who’s killer competitive and athletic, would challenge him to hoops, and Jared always came to play with him during the game quarters or halves or whenever there was time, if we were there, between games. My daughter, well, she had a good old fashioned starry-eyed crush on him. She’d follow him around and stuck to his side like white on rice. It was damn funny. As it turns out, she’s a pretty good wingman.

100438544_b8a66ec359_m.jpgNow, a little background. My ex and I have a relatively good relationship, and when he’s not being a jerk, we hang out like really good friends. This is a good thing for our kids, but it’s a bad thing if we’re at a kids’ thing somewhere and everyone thinks we’re married. Which evidently they do. Which sucks. Never mind that his girlfriend is there most of the time. Nor do I wear a wedding ring. Apparently no one thinks it’s odd that it appears he’s married to me but has his arm and sometimes kisses the other woman standing next to him. Huh. Who knew so many people were open to open relationships that are so openly open? (now say “open” a few more times and it won’t even sound like a word anymore)

Pretty soon after the season starts, I start making a very sly (yes it was, shut up) effort to start talking to Jared. Get to the games at the Z a little bit earlier than needed, you know, so the kids can warm up a little bit, or because I’m perpetually early (which is the absolute truth). I also had the (mis?)fortune to have some very good traffic days when they should have been horrid, and I arrived at some away games an entire game early. Those days were completely unplanned and would never have happened if it were something way more important than a rec basketball game.

One of those games turns out to be an excellent game as far as my dating life goes…or so I thought at the time…

More on that…and there is more, much more, in my next article…

A hint…turns out Jared’s a very, very good kisser.

And smells delicious up close…

And okay, I’m done. Next time. Promise.

-DR

archives

Matthew's Birthday Article

Well hello there and welcome to my birthday article! Twenty nine years ago, my twin Brother Nate and I came into this world. We are fraternal twins, so I thought I would begin by telling you a bit about us as a duo, and moving on from there.vermont1.JPG

Nathan and I were born to a single mother in Upstate Vermont, in an area known as the NEK, or North East Kingdom. During birth, my brother was so anxious to see the world that he continually pushed and pushed at me, trying to force me out of our mother. Unfortunately, my little head was stuck in my mothers’ pelvic bone, and tests at the time showed that if he had pushed any harder, my neck would have snapped! So an emergency C-Section took place and I was retrieved two minutes sooner than my brother. We both were placed immediately for adoption and only a few short months later, we were taken in and adopted by a lovely couple in mid Vermont. We now call them MOM and DAD.

We also have an adopted older brother Josh, not to be confused with JaWa, my best pal and surrogate parent to Bandit. We grew up in a small town and have since grown into two very capable men. Though if you ask me, Nate is FAR more capable than I. I don’t know that many people that can support a family with four children. He is a brilliant man with great ambitions for himself and his family in the future, and I love and respect him for having the drive that I do not.

I have had quite a few birthdays in my time and some were good and some of them are pretty darn awful! Let us remember a few.

I recall one birthday that really was horrible because both my brother and I were VERY ill. We spend the day on the couch mostly reading, and we had people visit long enough to drop a card or gift off with our folks and then quickly escort their healthy children away from the house. I remember that year receiving a handmade clown’s head pillow that had Mickey and Minnie
mouse all over the fabric. I think we turned maybe five or six that year... the pillow is still somewhere amid my bundles of unpacked stuff in storage, and that year I also received a small figurine of “Bedtime Bear” from the family who lived across the street. I recall feeling like crap all day.

I can remember a bit about another birthday maybe one or two years later, when all of my relatives on my mothers’ side came together at the small house we owned at the time, and we had a party. Nate and I were told that our gifts were down in the basement, a place I was never really happy about going to when I was a kid, but my brother and I walked downstairs and we
found two brand new bicycles! (We were taught to ride bikes using a pair of used ones.) I can remember being so excited and spending a large amount of time playing on it in the kitchen propped up on a kickstand.

One year I recall getting a “Pogo Ball” one year as well… Man, the time I spent on that thing was just amazing! I remember wearing one out to the point of bursting, and then going out and using my allowance to buy another one. I wonder if they still make them… I bet however, that the cool colors and styles are not going to be made any longer. It should probably be simply a nostalgic item, though if I see one, I might just pick it up for a good bounce or two.

I never really had my own birthday party until rather recently actually. I did, however throw a party for Nate one year. I invited all of his friends, and we celebrated my brother! We had party favors and even a hand made banner. I remember that it wasn’t the surprise I had hoped, but I think it made my brother happy to know I was thinking of him.pogo_ball.jpg

Fast forward a few years, and recently, my birthdays have been more frustrating than anything else. I don’t really dread getting older, though I do tend to look back on what I have accomplished in the past few years. (As mentioned in last weeks’ article.) Actually my birthday tends to occur on the same day as the “March Storm”. (That whole “In like a lion” thing.) So it feels sometimes that SOMETHING goes wrong with my celebration plans. For example one year I had planned to get three of my closest friends together to drink and be merry, however I was only able to collect two of them because the blizzard that occurred that year prevented me from traveling to get the third. Another year I was actually stranded for about three hours because I decided to go to the store for a case of beer, and the starter died in my engine. Making for yet another unpleasant birthday.

One particularly funny story that happened about the same time is that JaWa, Nick and I were actually drunk and having a great time yukking it up one afternoon not long after my birthday celebration. I had somehow managed to get them both to wear one of my show wigs, and to put makeup on! It was hilarious! We were having a fun time just laughing at one another when all
of a sudden my brother Nate and two of his redneck friends showed up! We were all surprised and relatively embarrassed. But the liqueur still running through our systems dulled that pain enough so that we were all able to laugh at the uncomfortable silence that my brother’s buddies exhibited at the sight of three grown men with eye shadow on. My brother laughed with us
and it remains one of those funny stories that I can giggle about years afterward. Nate himself was actually unfazed by the entire ordeal...

Well, I am going to go and enjoy the day. Have a bit of cake, and hopefully manage to get myself “Voltron collection Green Lion” to add to my expanding collection of eighties cartoons! May you all enjoy the week to come and find all the happiness that you deserve. Here’s to hoping that there isn’t a blizzard this year for the day I turn 29! See you next week!


Matthew plans to be 29 for the next ten years or so.


Archives

Fuck This City

bars124.bmpi was in Baltimore, visiting the fam back around 1984, i guess. one of my cousins – 19 – would school me on all the finer things in life: when i was younger, it was baseball cards, video games, and poppin’ wheelies; a little later on, it was music, alcohol, and pussy.

me and my other cousin – his younger brother – would listen intently to these lessons before trying them out by ourselves in the neighborhood, allowing the scars of learning to happen on their own.

and i remember showing up down there around ’84 with, like, Dio or something playing in my headphones, fresh on the scene with the info about my older cousin leavin’ some chick’s panties in his pocket and his mom finding them and throwing him out of the house. might have gotten her pregnant or something.

i don't know.

but anyway, i get there, my folks leave, and there’s no adults around except him. he gives me and my other cousin a six pack of 16oz. old milwaukees and a joint, and tells us to get out of the house, go somewhere, fuck…wherever, go to the arcade down the street. just get out. his girlfriend was coming over.

goddamm, i thought, this motherfucker is my IDOL!!!

nervous%20breakdown124.bmpso while i’m waiting for my younger cousin to finish emptying all of the batteries from the flashlights in the house…we needed that radio, you understand…i perused big cuz’s record collection.

the Meatmen, the Dead Kennedys, Suicidial Tendencies, Fear. the cream of the mid ‘80s hardcore crop. i remember getting transfixed on the cover of My War from Black Flag.
“play this one,” i said.

“fuck that. you don’t wanna hear that one,” he replied, and tossed me a cassette. “you wanna play this one. first song. in fact, you can keep it. but look, you little motherfuckers have got to go, ok. so i’ll see you guys later.”

that tape could be the reason we smashed the video screens down at the arcade that night. or it could be the reason we spray painted “honky lips” on the side of the police cruiser. it could have even been the reason we tried to get those cheerleaders to play stinkfinger with us, until their high school boyfriends showed up and beat our asses. but i’ll tell you this, man, i’ll tell you this: it was the reason we were gettin’ our kicks before the whole shithouse went up in flames.

listen: black flag - nervous breakdown

buy: black flag records

Archives

March 4, 2007

Where Ya Going?

An album that redefines a band or a genre, hey?


Miles Davis
When I was younger I used to completely ignore jazz. If I paid attention it was only to deride it as pretentious shitty music. I eventually caught on to some of it and decided that it might not all be a waste of time.miles_davis_birth_of_.jpg Miles Davis’ Birth Of The Cool was one of the first albums to grab me. Miles was always experimental as hell, and this album is considered to be the one that started the break away from bebop jazz in the late 40’s– which is cool too, but, you know. One step at a time here.
Miles pissed people off a lot in his career, and he did it again in 72 with On The Corner. That one redefined what I thought jazz could be altogether. That was like nothing I’d ever heard before the late 80’s or early 90’s, and Miles had put it out in 72. And everyone hated it for years. That album sounds like some kind of ambient funk jazz remix, full of repeated movements with background loops and samples and shit. Give it a listen, it's a crazy record. And it's crazy that it was put together in 72.

The Clash
Now this is easy.

clashcutthecrap.jpg Everyone knows that London Calling is a great album, a breakthrough milestone yeah yeah yeah. And it is, and it completely redefined The Clash at the time. The first two albums are that classic late 70’s punk sound, but London Calling drew on a lot more influences. Other influences were expanded on.
The Clash were a group that never wanted to stop exploring boundaries and redefining themselves, and they weren’t afraid to venture into sucking ass either. It’s hard to find people to even admit it these days, but have you ever heard Cut The Crap? I love The Clash, and I’m a forgiving sort, but c’mon. Hell. There’s a good argument that that album actually helped redefine sucking. There are no good songs on that album. There are only songs that don't suck as bad as the others.




Gang Of Four
History has been kind to Gang Of Four. The way some people write about it, you'd swear that music was standing around and scratching its head, wondering what to do next when Gang Of Four came along and showed music the way. This is a bit of a stretch, but there's no denying that Entertainment! doesn't sound much like anything before it, and you can still find traces of their influence in a lot of bands today.


Dirty Rotten Imbeciles
D.R.I._-_Crossoverm.jpgMan I loved DRI when I was a kid. Still listen to them every now and then for that matter. Not as much as some other stuff from my younger years but it gets its turn…. the self titled album and Dealing With It in particular. Makes me think of drinking beer in a garage. Those guys were young and messy and they had a blast making fast messy music. But they had ambitions too, and they liked more than one kind of music. So they threw some metal into it and released Crossover. And yeah, I still liked it. That album redefined DRI pretty well. Some people hated it, they didn’t want no chocolate in their peanut butter. Other people loved it. DRI are mentioned time and again as influences on newer bands, and the boys are still around.


Well that's all you're going to get out of me. You've heard from the other editors, now do your part. Who did we leave out?

"That Bitch Looks Out Of Place......Mom?"

This is a tough one to think about. I really don't know what angle anyone else took in writing this so I am kinda going my own way. All of this is subjective and unfortunately, I have to stick with musical types that I am familiar with so you guys have to forgive me on that one.

The route I went with was which albums made the general population wake up and listen to what the hell was going on in their scene. Most of this list is going to be nothing new. This is just my opinion of which albums broke out and put a magnifying glass on the music type that they were categorized in. God that's confusing. As I said, the music was nothing new but somehow gained a whole new level of exposure due to whatever circumstances that were involved.

And of course I am missing a lot but hey, it's what I do.

Let's start out with the easy ones.

Sex Pistols - Never Mind The Bollocks

Not much to say on this one. Kinda woke up everyone to the punk rock scene. Sure, punk rock was around before this but not so out there to the public. Maybe it was Malcom Mcwhateverthe fuckhisnamewas or maybe it was just right time, right place type of thing. Whatever it was it basically broke punk to the public. Hell, my mom even knew what punk was.

Nirvana - Nevermind

Well this one had to be in here. General rule of thumb to me is that when my mom has heard of a band it is generally now considered mainstream. Nothing incredible music wise but something worked at some point. Don't ask me how it happened cause I don't know. All of a sudden they were huge and the small club days were gone. Also my mom knew who they were. See above for that. In my opinion there were a lot of bands doing grunge better, but this was the album that broke.

matadorturtle.jpg
Those were the easy ones.

Now let's get a little harder.

Sleater Kinney - Dig Me Out

Grrlpower was out a long time before these guys (or girls?) shot their first video and turned down some insanly high contracts but somehow this was the album that people remember as the first real riotgrrl album. As with all of these on my list, there were others doing it for longer but somehow this one hit. It is also one of my all time favorite albums so I have a little bias on it. With this album, normal everyday punk rockers stopped thinking of riot grrls as "those fat lesbians with tattoos who drink a lot of beer" and started listening to their music. plus, my mom thought they were too cute to be so angry.

Turbonegero - Apocolypse Dudes

Whoa. Norway has music? Really? The first time I heard this album, I was shitfaced drunk at a huge BBQ somewhere near Reno, Neveda with about ten other people from bands that played all different types of music. We all sat around and decided that these guys were going to be huge. This was the album that would put deathpunk on the map. Problem was that the band had broken up five years before. The day I realized I would never see these leather warriors was a sad day indeed. But never say never, ya know? Who knew a few years later I would be flying over to Norway just to see them for their reunion show? Crazy fucking world. Plus it was another band that made the "My mom's heard of them" list.

Black Flag - Damaged

Welcome to the West Coast, motherfucker.

NWA - Straight Outta Compton

Welcome to the West Coast, beetch.

Metallica - Master of Puppets

San Francisco thrash finally had a spokesband. I listen back to the other bands that came out at the same time and absolutly nothing compares to what Metallica was doing. Too bad they went down so hard. My mom liked Damage, Inc. She said she hated it, but I know I saw her at a few clubs. She was a sneaky little minx.

So anyways, take it or leave it, that is my list of certain albums that defined certan styles of music that brought them out to the general public and forced people to recognize what they were doing.

Of course this list is sorely missing a lot of albums but what I went for in this post was bands that broke. Feel free to throw in whichever ones you think I missed and you will probably hear me slap my forhead and say "Oh yeah. I forgot that one."

Remember, none of them started what they were doing but for some reason or another, these are the bands that will be the first quoted in some VH1 special or by my mom. - T

March 3, 2007

It's a Dark Day

The editors of FTTW were sitting around, deciding what we should write about over warm beer, cold coffee, and cheap cigars. I don't remember where it started, and trips on the FTTW editors' train of thought are scary things, so I won't put you through that. Regardless of everything that led up to it, we decided to write about a redefining album. Could be an album that redefined a genre; could be an album that redefined a band.

I don't know what the other editors are gonna write about. I'm guessing, though, that they're going to be positive. I didn't want to go that route. Change is inevitable, but it's not always good. Besides, I can think of no other album that did more to redefine a band. It's just too bad that it redefined them in a very negative way.

I'm talking, of course, about Metallica's self-titled fifth studio LP, more commonly known as The Black Album. Three years after ... And Justice For All, I'm pretty sure we all expected great things. Jason Newsted would come into his own and we'd be able to finally let Cliff Burton go. Flemmin Rasmussen would continue to rock the boards and come out with a dark, brooding masterpiece. More than that, there was a logical progression of albums. I mean, take a look at it:

1983 - Kill 'em All

Primordial thrash was still influenced by punk and hardcore, and Kill 'em All was no different. Fun songs with lotsa 3 chord chugga chugga with some decent solos. Lo-fi production quality but hey, it was '83. Whaddya gonna do?

1984 - Ride the Lightning

Just as thrashy as Kill 'em All, there were definitely darker elements, like "Fade to Black" and "Creeping Death." The instrumental "Call of Chthulhu" really showed their musical range, and led well into ...

1986 - Master of Puppets

This album is damn near metal perfection. From the opening notes of "Battery" to the fade out of "Damage, Inc." your head can't help but bang. It just can't. It was also, sadly, the last album that Cliff Burton played on before his tragic death. Disheartened over their friend's loss, they released ...

1988 - ... And Justice For All

Not their greatest work, but hey. They just lost their bass player -- one of the greatest of all time. Give 'em a pass. To be honest, the reason I wasn't hugely fond of it wasn't entirely their fault. The mix was totally off, and if they took the original masters and remixed it, I would enjoy it a lot more and would probably go out and buy another copy. There's a lot less of the classic thrash feel -- it's dark and brooding, to be sure. Where would they go next? Darker? Thrashier? Venture into death metal? Let's find out with ...

1991 - Metallica

Whoa, whoa whoa WHOA. What the fuck is this? Ok, I'll give you Enter Sandman. It's kinda cool. The rest of it is NOT Metallica. Slowish Southern rock (Sad but True), MULTIPLE ballads (The Unforgiven and Nothing Else Matters). I'd mention the other songs but let's face it -- they're mostly filler.

I give the Black Album a bad rap, but it's not a terrible terrible album. I still can't listen to it, though, because it's so. damn. depressing. It's like hearing how and when you're going to meet your untimely, violent death. You certainly don't want to go back and listen AGAIN.

If you wanted to read about the album that I thought changed the world for the better, tough shit. You ain't getting it. Wait for Dan's pick. I'm pretty sure we haven't killed his spirit. Yet.

Baby Huey will have Dan's spirit in a jar on his desk by Memorial Day.

What Do Scary Spice and Trent Reznor Have In Common?

Defining albums. Do I have to write an intro? Baby Huey already did that. Read his. I'm exhausted.

Three that were defining for genres:

Nine Inch Nails - Pretty Hate Machine

Mixed industrial techno with traditional songwriting, making what was then an obscure genre accessible to people who might otherwise have not given it a listen. This album took a little everything - synth pop, new wave, techno, rock, goth, drama, despair, catchy riffs, danceable beats and forged them together into something a thousand bands would try to replicate.

Run DMC - Run DMC
Where would hip-hop be without these guys? This album was the original hybrid of hard rock and rap, and no one after could produce that sound so sweetly.run%21.jpg This album also marked a turning point for hip-hop - until then, it was more party/fun music than anything else - bringing a little dose of reality to the rhymes. It shaped the future path of rap more than any other album.

Black Sabbath - Black Sabbath
The songs were long and murky in a sludge-rock sort of way and the music was somewhat trippy and sometimes listening to this album was like walking through an acid trip while wearing boots made of cement. But there is no denying that as a whole, it worked. Maybe it didn't define the genre of heavy metal, but it sure started the path on which a whole slew of bands later traveled.

One that was defining in a negative light:

Spice Girls - Spice Girls
Not all defining albums define in a good way. This one represents the height (or low point) of crass commercialism and branding. This is how your six year old became a desired demographic.original_thumb.jpg This is where pop music proved to the world what some of us jaded, cynical music lovers already knew: that it is nothing more than a giant manufacturing conglomerate that cares less about the end product (the record) than it does about what items the product can sell. And it also proved that 90% of the record buying public are sheep-like slaves to the flashing lights of mass media.

And one that was defining for me, personally:

Black Flag - Damaged

I had been listening to punk before this, going back to the Ramones and Sex Pistols, but there was no punk album - hell, no album in those last years of high school at all - that I reacted to so viscerally. There was something profound about this, something dark and desperate that at times made me want to crawl under the covers and just give in to whatever mental breakdown was coming and at times made me want to get out the door and kick ass and take names. It was raw and powerful and listening to it was the aural equivelant of scratching yourself until you bled. Less messy, too.

There you have it. Just a couple of defining albums that popped into my head. There's a ton more, and I might visit a couple of them in Tuesday's Gauntlet.

-michele

March 2, 2007

And The Winner of Best Comedy Movie Is.......

170 votes later and the closest race we've had in a long time is over.

com.jpg

I think we should all celebrate this well deserved win by sharing our favorite Airplane! quotes.

Final results here.

The Dangers of Office Sex

My bosses had sex with each other last night. Donna* came in around 8:30 this morning looking refreshed, satisfied and rosy. Max* arrived 15 minutes later.

image006.jpg"Fifteen minutes is the perfect amount of time to squander any suspicion," he whispers under the protective cocoon of darkness in the wee hours of dawn. Fatigued after a long night's session of lovemaking under the light of Orion, Camelopardalis and Coma Berenices, the two lovers prepare to feast on ham and mutton on the back veranda, the juices of the animal carcass dripping onto their perspiring bodies. The meat is tempting, but not nearly as enticing as the prospect of the union of their bodies into one heaving mound of flesh. The ham will have to wait . . . yet again.

The buffet is not yet christened when the inevitable amalgamation of sexual energies occurs, but both parties know the meal will not go to waste and can be sold to customers later the next day. Nobody will have to know it was contaminated by fluids foreign to its own tissue. It is a caterer's prerogative to mix business with pleasure. When the two reunite at the deli,
their unsuspecting staff sense a shift in the environment. They can see it, taste it, smell it. The bizarre yet alluring combination of hot steaming sex and olive oil. A heady cocktail: the nectar of their merger as business partners joining forces with that of their merger as lovers.

Max strolls in sporting nightwear, painfully and regrettably referring to his attire as ‘his PJs’. Donna is both amused and surprised, balanced with just a hint of indifference: an emotional mishmash she had rehearsed in Max’s bathroom mirror hours earlier while cloaked in his green golf t-shirt and matching tartan boxers. Pajamas? Suspicious.

"Hi Donna," he says.

"Hello, Max, did you have a good night?" she replies with a sly smile, a smile that reads: 'I know exactly how your night went, but let's do have inside jokes about it, 'twould be such fun.'
"Oh, good," he says, with an expression of tired elation, and they both chuckle, the memories dodging back and forth between them.

Their eerie dynamic continues throughout the day. Any argument usually ends abruptly in a fit of giggles reminiscent of schoolgirls sharing secrets at a slumber party. At around 10 am, Donna begins to stir the ground beef, (which had undoubtedly been wedged between their two pulsating bodies at some point in time the night before.) Falsely believing they are alone in their own little crevice of the kitchen, Mark leans over and asks:
"How is the beef coming along?"
"It's almost perfect," Donna replies.
"You’re perfect..." he says.

These words won’t wash away with soap and water. I’ve tried. I’ve even tried using a male loofa. Not the frilly kind, but the rough sandpaper kind that tears into your third layer of skin. Nothing works.

The night before, after closing a half-hour early, Mark had uncharacteristically rushed his staff home. So the evening could begin. An evening of fine dining and sexual intrigue…My co-workers say I’m paranoid, but I just can’t look at anyone the same after finding a copy of Vox in my grandmother’s attic. It was conveniently placed beside a Sobeys bag filled with human feces, which I’m hoping belonged to my 3-year-old cousin and not my 79-year-old grandmother.


August 27th, 2004.

This afternoon Donna asked me to work with her next summer. I asked if Max would have me back (being obviously self-deprecating, of course he would have me back.) She beckoned for me to lean in:

"He may wear the pants, but I tell him when to take them off."

I may quit tomorrow.

JK Murphy has changed the names to protect the innocent (yeah, right)

Momma Says Fooseball Is The Devil…

slow%20day.jpgHi Everybody! Happy Friday my friends!! Friday fully fucking rules, does it not? Yes indeedy it does… Alright you guys, I’m not going to lie to you. I don’t have a lot for you today. Things are pretty slow in the beautiful land of football.

There was the NFL Meat Market also known as the NFL Combine last weekend. This annual event is where Coaches and GMs from around the league size up college players who will be potential draft picks in about a month. Players are measured, weighed, photographed, and put through a series of physical and mental tests.

Other than the fact that it took place last weekend, there’s not much else to say about it. Some people believe that a player’s chances of getting drafted can hang on their combine results, but I don’t go along with that. You can’t judge a football player by how fast he can run the 100 yard dash or how far he can place in the long jump. Just because some guy may be a track star, that does not equate into him becoming a top NFL player.

What else is going on… Well Free Agency starts this weekend, today as a matter of fact. This is the period where players are going to try and cash in and get those enormous contracts that would set you or I, along with our extended families, up for the rest of our lives, but which some football players will undoubtedly blow on a HUMMER with a nice sound system and a hot-tub in the back…

Since there’s not a lot of football related stuff going on right now I’ve been trying to find other stuff to keep busy. I’ve been keeping an eye on The Red Sox spring training news and I’ve been watching NASCAR racing. The Daytona 500 this year was really good, although my favorite driver lost the race by a foot and a half... I’ve also been hanging out with Satan, practicing my guitar a lot more, and at the recommendation of my loyal readers, there’s been lots of hookers and blow… just kidding about that last part... or am I? (ok yes, I am kidding. Can’t fool you, you buncha sharp cookies).

So, seeing as how it’s Fun Faster Than the World Friday (or Reward Friday as I like to refer to it) it’s my turn to help entertain you here at Faster Than the World, so I’m gonna fall back on the old reliable: lists of movies. Or, in my case, favorite Football movies. Here are a select few of mine that I can always count on when I need a good football fix.

Rudy:

“I’m here to play Football for the Irish…” Dudes and ladies, this movie is the fucking balls. I’m telling you right now, it does not get any better than this. This is the pinnacle, the zenith, the top of the pile. Even though there’s not a whole lot of actual football action in the movie, this is one of the best football movies there is. I’ve seen this one at least 150 times. I once watched it every night for like two weeks straight. I’ve cut down on my ‘Rudy’ intake and I’m down to watching it a few times a year at this point, but I still get misty every time when Rudy sits down and reads the letter saying that he’s finally been accepted into Notre Dame. Chokes me up every single time… Then that part where Rudy goes back home and visits his father at
the factory where he used to work and gives the acceptance letter to his father, ‘You wanna work?’

‘Can’t Dad… football practice starts next week…’

Awesome.

Remember the Titans:

This is another one of those inspirational football movies. It’s got Denzel Washington in it so you know it’s good. Denzel is one of those guys where, I feel like you can’t go wrong if he’s in it. If Denzel Washington is in a movie, it’s a pretty safe bet it’s going to be a good one. There are a ton of good football scenes in this movie, as well as some kind of side story about people coming together and overcoming adversity or something like that…

Necessary Roughness:

Now. Here we have another excellent football movie. It’s got Sinbad, who is hilarious, and don’t try and kid yourself and try and tell yourself that he’s not, because you know damn well that he is, because he makes everybody laugh, so just stop with the pretense, ok? It’s also got the guy from Quantum Leap, The Makin’ Copies Guy from Saturday Night Live, and The Hotel Manager from Pretty Woman in it. In short, you’re looking at an All-Star cast here. This is a rags to riches story about a really bad college football team that pulls itself together and by the end of the movie is totally kicking it’s arch-rival’s ass. I won’t give away the ending on you.

Ok last one then I’ll let you go and leave some of your faves in the comments. Or tell me how stupid mine are. Whatever.

The Waterboy:

‘Momma says fooseball is the Devil…’ Say what you want about Adam Sandler flicks, but this is a funny movie and there is lots of football in it.Watching Adam as The Waterboy tackle anything and everything in sight while also serving some pretty fine H-2-O is pretty damn cracks-me-up, especially the part where he tackles that Col. Sanders lookin’ guy in the classroom. That is comedy gold right there.. There are a bunch of really stupid gags and dumb one-liners in this movie which basically makes it right up my alley. I am so easily entertained it’s not even funny. Kathy Bates is awesome as The Waterboy’s Momma, plus it’s got Jerry Reed in it.. Jerry Fuckin Reed people! AND Henry Winkler. There is no possible way you can go wrong with this movie.

“I like Vicki, and she like me back! And she showed me her boobies and I like them too!”

Comedy football-related gold…

Ok, that’s it for this week’s, whatever this was.. Next week I’ll come back and try and think up something else to write about. Have a good weekend!

Archives

WHAT A FROZEN BAG OF PUCKS WILL GET YA...

Tucker-Osgood-Hockey-collision11.jpgDo trades really matter? I mean if your team sucks is adding a shinier new pylon at defense REALLY going to give you the magic you need to win the cup this year?


I don’t know... To me – it was pretty much a non event, no real surprises – but then again my home team (Toronto) really didn’t do anything. They should have gotten rid of Sundin or Tucker (whom they signed to a 12M contract - dumbasses). Their goaltender (Raycroft) is having a meltdown, letting in 4 of 11 shots in Tuesday’s game against Buffalo, maybe a new one? What they should have done is tried to get Bartuzzi or some other masher – the team’s just not the same without Domi.


Most teams used this as the opportunity to get rid of some dead weight and build for future drafts, which actually makes sense.


So what do you guys think?

How did your team fare? What did you like/not like about the deals?


Below is the complete list of trades (provided by NHL.com):


TEAM

ACQUIRES

TEAM

ACQUIRES

Anaheim

 D Doug O'Brien

Tampa Bay

 D Joe Rullier

Anaheim

 F Brad May

Colorado

 G Michael Wall

Anaheim

C Mark Hartigan,
RW Joe Motzko,
'07 or '08 cond. 4th-rounder

Columbus

C Zenon Konopka,
LW Curtis Glencross,
2007 4th-round pick

Atlanta

F Keith Tkachuk

St. Louis

 F Glen Metropolit
2007 1st-round pick
2007 3rd-round pick
2008 2nd-round pick
2008 cond. 1st-round pick

Atlanta

D Alexei Zhitnik

Philadelphia

 D Braydon Coburn

Boston

 D Aaron Ward

New York Rangers

 D Paul Mara

Boston

F Brandon Bochenski

Chicago

F Kris Versteeg,
conditional draft pick

Buffalo

 D Mikko Lehtonen

Nashville

 2007 4th-round pick

Buffalo

 RW Dainius Zubrus,
D Timo Helbling

Washington

 C Jiri Novotny,
2007 1st-round pick

Buffalo

 G Ty Conklin

Columbus

 2007 5th-round pick

Calgary

 D David Hale,
2007 5th-round pick

New Jersey

 2007 3rd-round pick

Calgary

D Brad Stuart,
F Wayne Primeau

Boston

D Andrew Ference,
F Chuck Kobasew

Calgary

C Craig Conroy

Los Angeles

C Jamie Lundmark,
2007 4th-round pick,
2008 2nd-round pick

Carolina

F Anson Carter

Columbus

 2008 5th-round pick

Carolina

F Josef Vasicek

Nashville

F Eric Belanger

Chicago

 RW Nikita Alexeev

Tampa Bay

 LW Karl Stewart,
2008 6th-round pick

Chicago

 F Jason Williams

Detroit

 F Kyle Calder

Chicago

F Kyle Calder

Philadelphia

 D Lasse Kukkonen
2007 3rd-round pick

Colorado

 RW Scott Parker

San Jose

 2008 6th-round pick

Dallas

C Shane Endicott

Anaheim

 Future considerations

Dallas

F Ladislav Nagy

Phoenix

 F Mathias Tjarnqvist,
2007 1st-round pick

Detroit

 RW Todd Bertuzzi

Florida

 Conditional 2007 draft pick,
 Cond. 2008 2nd-round pick

Los Angeles

 D Jamie Heward

Washington

 2008 5th-round pick

Los Angeles

 D Jaroslav Modry,
D Johan Fransson,
2008 1st-round pick,
2007 2nd & 3rd-round picks

Dallas

 D Mattias Norstrom,
RW Konstantin Pushkaryov,
2007 3rd & 4th-round picks

Minnesota

 C Dominic Moore

Pittsburg

 2007 3rd-round pick

Nashville

C Peter Forsberg

Philadelphia

RW Scottie Upshall,
D Ryan Parent,
2007 1st-round pick,
2007 3rd-round pick

Nashville

  D Vitaly Vishnevski

Atlanta

F Eric Belanger

Nashville

LW Chris Durno

Anaheim

C Shane Endicott

New York Islanders

F Richard Zednik

Washington

 2007 2nd-round pick

New York Islanders

D Marc-Andre Bergeron,
2008 3rd-round pick

Edmonton

 D Denis Grebeshkov

New York Rangers

 F Alex Bourret

Atlanta

 LW Pascal Dupuis,
2007 3rd-round pick

New York Rangers

LW Pascal Dupuis

Minnesota

RW Adam Hall

New York Rangers

C Sean Avery,
prospect John Seymour

Los Angeles

RW Jason Ward, prospects Marc-Andre Cliche and Jan Marek

NY Islanders

 RW Ryan Smyth

Edmonton

 C Robert Nilsson,
C Ryan O'Marra,
2007 1st-round pick

Ottawa

 RW Oleg Saprykin,
2007 7th-round pick

Phoenix

 2008 2nd-round pick

Ottawa

D Lawrence Nycholat

Washington

 D Andy Hedlund
2007 6th-round pick

Philadelphia

 G Martin Biron

Buffalo

 2007 2nd-round pick

Pittsburg

 G Nolan Schaefer

San Jose

 2007 7th-round pick

Pittsburg

 F Georges Laraque

Phoenix

 2008 3rd-round pick,
prospect Dan Carcillo

Pittsburg

 F Gary Roberts

Florida

 D Noah Welch

Pittsburgh

 D Joel Kwiatkowski

Florida

 2007 4th-round pick

San Jose

 RW Bill Guerin

St. Louis

 LW Ville Nieminen,
2007 1st-round pick,
prospect Jay Barriball

San Jose

D Craig Rivet
2008 5th-round pick

Montreal

 D Josh Gorges
2007 1st-round pick

St. Louis

 F Brad Boyes

Boston

 D Dennis Wideman

Tampa Bay

 RW Jason Ward

Los Angeles

 2007 5th-round pick

Tampa Bay

D Shane O'Brien
2007 3rd-round pick

Anaheim

 G Gerald Coleman
2007 1st-round pick

Tampa Bay

F Kyle Wanvig,
F Stephen Baby

Atlanta

D Andy Delmore,
F Andre Deveaux

Toronto

 C Yanic Perreault, 2008 5th-round pick

Phoenix

 D Brendan Bell,
2008 2nd-round pick

Vancouver

F Bryan Smolinski

Chicago

 2007 2nd-round pick

Vancouver

D Brent Sopel

Los Angeles

 '07 or '08 2nd-round pick,
2008 4th-round pick

Washington

D Milan Jurcina

Boston

2007 4th-round pick



Yes, Deb is lazy this week. Deal – or better yet – discuss below =)


Archives

Twists and Turns


Sometimes I see a film and think “Holy Jebus, that was awful.” The following films gave me the opposite reaction. I recently watched two of what I would consider the best films of the year. What you say. Yeah, well I want to talk about them. You MUST see these two films.


  1. 334332.jpgThe Prestige. (Christian Bale, Hugh Jackman, Michael Caine, Scarlett Johansson David Bowie) WOW. This is filmmaking. This is how you tell a story. It from Christopher Nolen, who brought us the oh so clever Memento. The Prestige is a unique story with a familiar theme, revenge and obsession. It follows the lives of two men, Christian Bale and Hugh Jackman, who once worked together as magicians in early 19th century. When a tragedy comes between them, their entire lives are spent trying to ruin and steal from the other. On the surface, it’s a tale of two very driven men obsessed with being the best. One of them, well he’s the real deal. The best there is, and nobody knows how he does it. Any of it. He’s got an air of mystery and a strange manner of doing things. Driven by a deep seated anger and desire to ruin each other, even better is the one upping and treachery and the thing is, these two are willing to go to any extreme to bring bad things to the other. When you can really do magic, that makes it more interesting. And did I mention David Bowie flawlessly and creepily plays Nikola Tesla. Yeah, this film is amazing.


The story is flawless. Some films try and shove twists and turns down are throat, this film, like a great slight of hand trick, does not, it simply shows us everything, but we focus of the trick being shown. This film doesn’t force anything on us, it just does what it does and is much better than others like it. This is a real mystery. I could not recommend this film enough. See it. I have given you a vague outline of the story, because I don’t want to spoil anything. Just see it. And don’t get interrupted during the time you watch it. Start to finish, this is a masterpiece.


2. The Illusionist. (Ed Norton, Paul Giamatti, Jessica Biel, Rufus Sewell) Edward Norton has to be one of the greatest actors of our time. Period. He has very few peers, and without exception, brings a sense of truth and depth to every role he plays. the-illusionist_f.jpgThis is no different. Its nothing like The Prestige, this is part love story, a bit of a thriller and mystery, and a story of truth set in turn of the century Vienna. Let me start by saying, Nortons Character, Eisenheim the Illusionist, is the real thing. The story makes it clear. When he was a kid, he met a magician, the story goes, and soon after that meeting could do amazing things and tricks. As a kid, he and the soon to be Duchess played by Biel, are childhood lovers, and the well to do family of Beil will not have it. So they of course threaten to jail his family if he sees her again. So off in the world he goes seeking out the mysteries of the universe. The next time we see him, he is a successful performer. With one notable difference. He performs on an empty stage. Nothing but a chair and occasion prop. Behind the scenes playing out is the politics of the story, where the Crown Prince, played masterfully by Sewell and all around evil fellow, is setting himself up to overthrow the king. Guess who he is set to marry. Yup, Biel. So they attend Nortons show, and the rest is love lost love found. But that’s just on the surface. The murder, intrigue and plot twists have only begun. Like I said, anything more would spoil this. Just watch it, and I can promise you wont be disappointed. It’s an amazing film, shot with a subtle air of the first films ever made, it has this soft glow about it that doesn’t bother you, but gives it an amazing look. Its almost like the whole thing was lit like a turn of the century theatre and that’s what they shot. The story is wonderful, and I just cant say enough about these tow film. I rarely get the chance to add new favorites to my list, these two went on it faster than anything I can remember. I think you will enjoy them.

The Cybernetic Woman

cyberwoman.jpg
The original Cybernetic Woman had a complex regime of occupational therapy. The main problem she faced was that her newly augmented body no longer had proportional strength. The powerful Kung Fu grip in her left hand, for example, could crush a diamond. Meanwhile, her right hand still had only normal human strength. One of the greatest challenges was running. Just imagine what happens when every time your right foot hits the ground you're propelled up into the air in dramatic slow motion, but when your left foot hits the ground it just acts like a normal foot
.

Cybernetics are one of the greatest mysteries of the modern age.

In the year 1974 when a woman was horribly maimed, losing both her left arm and right leg, the government could rebuild her. Back then they had that technology. They had the capability to build the world's first cybernetic chick... better, stronger, and faster than a normal human
being.

...All for less than $6 million (1974 dollars, which roughly equates to $1 Kajillion today).

However, in the 30 years since then developments in the cybernetics field have been virtually cybernetic-woman-anim.gifnonexistent. In fact, it seems that cybernetics has actually regressed quite a bit.

Nowadays when you get horribly maimed the government can't make you better, stronger, and faster. Instead you just get a hook that can open and close, giving you the special power of picking something up... and that's with high end prosthetics.

The reason...?

Well, maybe if you got maimed and had $6 million to spend, it'd be no big deal. Maybe all the rich people are secretly cyborgs who have cool adventures each week and laugh about how boring your life is, but they keep this on the down low to avoid a mass revolt of disgruntled armless and legless peasants who have to get by with Captain Hook hand-me-downs.

Or maybe inferior cybernetic body parts are all now manufactured in sweat shops in third world countries by the uber dextrous tiny little hands of underage starving children.

Like I said, cybernetics are a mystery.

Archives

March 1, 2007

we have a date with the underground, chapter 42

I am starting to get in a rut. I can feel it. I don't like routines. I think that is why I like taking off once in awhile and just checking out new places. Maybe just to break the routine and get away. I would say it is because I have a short attention span and I get bored easily but I think America as a whole likes to say anyone who is a little different has a short attention span and is all too quick to give them some sort of psychotropic and brand them with a "cured" label. So I won't do that. I just get bored.

DSCN0605L.JPGMaybe that is why when I used to go on the road a lot, I needed to get away at the end. Well, maybe there were some other reasons for getting away but I think one of the main reasons was because I was bored. Maybe tired and bored. I will be the first to say that there is nothing like the feeling of seeing home after you have been away for a few months. I mean really, seeing that crest of your hometown after hours upon hours of just driving on unknown roads to get to godforsaken clubs takes a toll on you after awhile. I had a friend who used to say that the road was 23 hours of hell. I never thought of it as hell. It was more like 23 hours of blah. But what else can you do? You have to do those other hours in the day just for the one hour of heaven. Sounds cheesy. Really it does. Sit and waste away a day in a van playing gin rummy and seeing how many rest stops you can pass before someone needs to piss or you run out of beer. It gets old really fast. You can be on the road with your best friend but at the end, no matter who they are, you need to get away from them.

Well, I did.

Kind of like I am feeling right now. Not getting away from Michele but getting away from this routine for a few weeks with her and just going on vacation. Maybe Tahoe. In the old days, it was never any issue. I would get back home and toss my gear in a studio and I was off for a vacation. Stop at the liquor store to load up on driving beer, stop at my house and grab my dog and pay my rent. After that, I was off.

It was always the same place. I would always drive to one of my friends houses in Tahoe and just be alone. Well, not alone. I would have a dog. And my beer. But after that I was pretty much alone. Oh. I would have my golf clubs too. Usually. But I would never get around to playing. I had good intentions but playing golf would involve me talking to people and since I was barely above the level of making grunting noises to my dog, human interaction was a definite no no. Besides, this was off time. Golf is not an off time game. Watching "Cops" on TV is an off time game. Not golf.

One of my best memories of getting away was about 10 years ago. I had just driven across a lot of the country. Nothing incredible really happened on that trip but I was sick of everything. Sick of the bullshit that goes along with seeing the same people everyday. It is kind of strange. You see many different people everyday but after awhile, the only ones who register in your mind are the same ones you see everyday. Everyone else is just a blur or some detail that was either helping you or hindering you in whatever you were trying to get done. That is a really hard concept to explain. All I know is that when you get to that point, you need to get out and put yourself in some sort of isolation chamber just to slow down the fucking world and get everything right again. Be it a few cases of beer and an alcoholic coma for a few weeks or standing naked outside BBQing some fish, you just need to get away.

ranch-bck-trail2-384fx.jpgI was lucky when I ran away. Coming from where I did, going back to my real home was kind of out of the question. I was lucky enough to have a few friends with places hidden up in Tahoe so going there to escape was really a blessing. No one around for a mile or so my nudity and love of BBQ came out as I taught those fish a lesson on what it means to be cooked. Maybe it was the solitude or being surrounded by nothing but trees for miles around that did something to me. The trees weren't asking me for gas money or my last drink tickets so they were cool. The dog just wanted whatever kind of fish I was eating that night so she was cool and my beer just wanted to be in my tummy so they were cool. Everything was pretty mellow and the only time I had to talk was when the TV was talking shit to me or I ran out of cigarettes or beer. Everything else was just a detail. I know it was weird but it was what I did. After a few weeks of the house phone ringing and people trying to find me, I would get bored of the silence and come back home. Back to the routine of what I did before I made the great escape. The dog would go back to sleep on my bed and I would resume socializing again. Get my pool game back up to speed and settle back into another routine.

So in this rambling post I just want to get the point across that humans need a little break every once in awhile but too much of a break starts too suck cause there are only so many times you can watch your friends get arrested on "Cops" before it stops being funny.

Archives

Time To Vote: Best. Comedy. EVER!

You made the nominations and now it's time to vote. Vote once, vote twice, vote til your fingers turn numb.

Poll closes Thursday, 10PM EST. Winner announced Friday morning.

Scroll down for the poll.

THE POLL IS CLOSED. CHECK BACK AFTER MIDNIGHT FOR RESULTS.

Who Do You Want to Be?

Whatever it is you want to be, don't be a chump. Being a chump has lead me through 30+ odd years of accepting mediocrity and accruing resentment. Being a chump can mean a lot of things, but what I'm referencing today is the old school meaning. There is probably a modern word for what a chump is, but once white suburbanites start using a word or phrase it's already completely played anyway. Like 'old school' and 'played'. So I'll stick with 'chump' to describe someone that does things for others without credit, thanks, payment, or even acknowledgment.

lolli.jpgA sucker is not necessarily a chump, but a chump is definitely a sucker. Here's the distinction: A sucker is someone that is ripped off in some kind of exchange because of what they do not know, whether they should have been aware or not; a chump knows better yet allows it to happen anyway. A sucker buys charity candy bars from children without uniforms, a sucker buys an Acura, a sucker follows a low-carb diet. A chump would buy the whole box of candy, a chump would pay sticker for the Acura, a chump would pay out-of-pocket for his health care crisis that arose due to his low-carb diet. Because, of course, a sucker may pay too much for his insurance; but a chump won't turn anything in to his insurance company.

I know what I'm talking about this time, gentle readers; I've been a chump my whole life. That is why I'm taking the time to warn any of you that may be on the precipice of the passive/aggressive chasm that is Chumpdom. When you are a chump, people see you coming from far away. It must be body language, or in your facial expressions; people can somehow sense your chumpitude. You're the one that holds the door open for people and they don't even make eye contact, much less the socially acceptable mumbled "thx". You are the one people borrow things from they never plan to return. You are a self-styled victim before-the-fact. A chump doesn't necessarily always get the worst of a situation, neither is a chump some sort of martyr seeking out disrespect. That's just the way things tend to go when you start out with the cards stacked against you. If you're a chump you're way more likely to go last when your group of friends ends up pulling a train on that Kardashian chick. But it doesn't have to be that way. If you stop accepting the assumptions that are made, you can rise to the level of patsy in no time.

I'm running short of air, so I'll give my best advice to prevent the heathen vultures around you from reaping so many benefits because of your chumpness. (I know, I already said I am a chump, who wants advice from a chump on how not to be a chump? That's like people taking weight loss advice from Dr. Phil. Just go with it, pretend it all makes sense.) The single greatest threat to our peace of mind, my fellow chumps, is the anything-but-sly, hint-request. For example, I have a friend we will call Isabel. She has roommates in the immense house that they rent and the roommates have small children. One evening not long after she got home from work, the male roommate Greasy was sitting there with the children, watching television or whatever it is he does. She asked wasn't he supposed to be on his way to work and he said well, he didn't have a babysitter as his Babymomma was at work. Keep in mind that Isabel had watched the children umpteen plus one times before, almost always after offering because of this sort of hint-request. Isabel said oh and went about her own thing. Greasy was fired as this was not his first time laying out of work for no reason, and the talk behind Isabel's back is that it was her fault. She wasn't asked, but it is somehow her fault because she didn't offer? WTF?

The most diabolical part of the hint-request is that by not actually asking for the favor, if anything goes wrong, or if a favor is asked in return; the hint-requester can now act as if they have no obligations because they didn't ask. Complain that they are late getting back when you're baby/house/dog/action figure/plant-sitting? Well, I didn't ask; you offered. Ask a favor of your own, since you have done these previous favors and you assume some sort of friendly symbiotic relationship? Don't throw that in my face, I didn't ask you to do any of that. A very smarmy, ungrateful, fuck-face type attitude, seriously. These are the same kind of people that will hint around about borrowing money on a day-after-forever payment plan. They will tell you that they owe $X for this or that and only have $Y, when what they are being careful to avoid saying is " Can I borrow $Z?"; but they're waiting for you to offer so they don't have to ask. Then, when they take forever to not pay it back they can say that they never asked, as if that somehow absolves them of responsibility and they shouldn't pay it back in a timely manner. Tell them that the next time they should go to the bank and hint around, see how that works out for them.

If you have no chump tendencies, you can do your part to help eradicate this condition in our lifetime by not abusing the chumps in your world. If you are the one that needs help the very least you could and should do is to ask for it honestly and openly. And be appreciative afterward. If you are a chump, or signs lead you to believe you may be in danger of becoming a chump, I have some pamphlets I'd like to leave with you. In closing, here in three simple words is the first of what probably won't be a series of tips on surviving chumpidity: Make Them Ask. Dodging hint-requests will give you a great head-start on the road away from chumposity. Help whomever you want to, but wait for them to open their noise-holes and articulate it.

Richard abuses semicolons, even though he knows better.

Donkey Kong Wears Nipple Clamps

Because of some weird things that have went on in the last two days in our FTTW company email, we all somehow have decided that this week's Group LNT will be something a little different. Don't ask me how we got from the original intent of the email message to where it ended up, but what the hell. Somehow we went from "changes at FTTW soon" to concubines to William Shatner to Donkey Kong in nipple clamps. Hey, don't look at me like that. This was ALL the FTTW writers. Sick bunch of bastards.

So by popular demand (read: whomever was left at the end of the email thread) we have decided that this week's Group LNT will be abpout video games. More specific: video game characters. Even more specific: which ones would you like to have raw sex with. Like Iggy Pop type of sex. Scroggin' type of sex. You know that kind of sex where you don't know what you are doing but you are sure you are doing something right cause you can feel god's chin drop to the ground as he witnesses you making sweet love to a character on a TV screen.

So that's where we are at.

Sex, immaturity and video games.

Who do you want to do what you do so well?

We're gonna run this one a bit different. Instead of doing the individual posts, we're going to make you privy to the entire email thread. Note, this is not the email thread in which the idea was hatched, because the internet is not ready for that yet. But this is the ensuing thread.

prowrestling2.gifErnie: Well I don't play a lot of video games so... The only video game I can think of right now that has women in it is the old X-Men arcade game. I think maybe Storm and Jean Gray are in that one? That works for me.

Branden: For your reference:

Female Protagonists in Video Games
Female Antagonists in Video Games

Ernie: Nice! I forgot about Lara Croft! I'm set.

Pirate: Man, I've only played a couple of video games with my kids. I'm left with Captain Janeway and Barbie. Can I have a threesome?

Branden: As for mine, I'm going to have to go with old reliable: Lara Croft. I mean come on. You can't get any sexier than that. The things I would do to her. I'd search for her buried treasure. I'd raid her tomb. I'd plumb the depths of her dark caverns. I think you see what I'm getting at.

Branden again: Aw man, do I have to change my answer now? Ernie beat me by three minutes.

Ernie: That's right. Sloppy seconds for you!

kali: i'm taking thirds then, plus you two prolly have small dicks anyway... couldn't mess her up that badly...

i'm not sure that was called for, i'm so mean...

Michele: no way. you guys can both do her. i bet she'd like that.

kali: whatevs, i'm going with Barbie and the Magic of Pegasus

Michele: pegasus was just a glorified sex toy anyhow.

Josh: i thought that was unicorns.

Michele: isn't pegasus a unicorn?

i'm really not up on my barbie companions.

Pirate: I've got Barbie Pegasus right here and Brietta (Barbie's sister, whoo hoo) is a flying horse, not a unicorn. Whatever, as soon as Barbie uses that magic wand on her, they both have a date with the pirate...

volleyball2.jpgJosh: dude. pegasus = horse with wings
unicorn = horse with dildo on its head. jeez.

Ernie: heh heh, that's why I like you Kali ;)

And I'm not sharin' Laura Croft with anybody. Like that scene in Full Metal Jacket. 'Don't worry I'll skip the foreplay'

Michele: i would just like to take a moment to address the IT people at work,
should they be monitoring our emails.

This isn't what it looks like.

Deb: I've never been a consistent video game player, most of my playing was done in the late 80's - early 90's and I am SO not choosing Super Mario.

I'm going to go with any (or all, whatever works) of the men from DOOM. That was a video game right?

Ian: Deborah is now in the middle of the universe's biggest Space Marine gangbang. Good luck with that, Deb.

Michele: this is an untapped market. i say she brings it to pay per view.

Ian: Yeah, I'd buy that.

Deb: I don't think y'all are ready for THAT jelly...

Although with lube, all things are possible =)

Michele: That's what Donkey Kong said.

Turtle: Wait wait wait.

I never saw this one.

Xena: Warrior Priness: The Talisman of Fate is a fighting video game that was released on the Nintendo 64, developed by Saffire and published by Titus Software, based on the television series.

I need this game....

Michele: There's an N64 in the garage somewhere. Have at it.

Wait.

Maybe that's not a good idea.

Lara%20Croft%20index%2810%29.jpgTurtle: There is also a That's So Raven video game.

Sex with a Cosby Kid could be fun

Is she 18 yet?

Ian: Just go ahead and say that you'd screw EVERYBODY, Turtle. That's where you're headed.

Turtle: I do have my boundaries.

I wouldn't screw any one of the Powerpuff Girls.

Maybe Mojo Jojo.

But none of the girls.

For some reason screwing an ape with an exposed brain is somehow ok compared to having sex with with a bunch of girls with no hands.

Go figure

Ernie: Too bad nobody ever made a Little House on the Prairie game

Turtle: That would be a real boring video game.

Little House on the Prairie 1: The Plowing of the Killing Fields
Little House on the Prairie 2: Schoolhouse Slaughter
Little House on the Prairie 3: The Making Moonshine Massacre
Little House on the Prairie 4: Nellie's Revenge

Actually, now that I look at it, that would be pretty cool.....

Pat: I feel so left out - I don't play video games, so I don't know who I'd have wild monkey sex with, given the chance... if they've made a game out of the Lord of the Rings, I would have to go with Aragorn or Legolas, as long as they're a close copy of Vigo and Orlando!

Branden: Well, all the things I can come up with to say to that probably shouldn't be posted on a public forum.

Meg: Guybrush Threepwood from Monkey Island. Oh yeah.

Ian: You're in luck, Pat. They made games of all three of the movies, and the characters in the games are designed based on the actors from the films.

kali: sissy. ;)

Michele: not sure who i'm going to do yet, but i kinda remember dr. robotnik from
sonic having all kinds of appendages that could be....useful.

Jennifer: I'm not an avid player of video games, but I'm blessed with two children who have dedicated their short lives to them. I'm going to have to say Ash from the video game version of Evil Dead; he's funny, combats evil and knows how to work a chainsaw.

bsbwank.gifRichard: I am so all about Raven's redheaded friend, whatever her name is, that's mine. If she isn't in the game then Raven or maybe Ms. Pacman; she's basically all mouth. Yes, they're all over 18.

Jay: Duh, Princess Jasmine.

Shes in Disneys Kingdom Hearts. Now thats a magic freakin carpet ride.

Philbrick: Jesus H. I only check this account once or twice a week and suddenly I've got like 150 messages. I'm sure someone has already given this response, but I really don't feel like wading through all the messages so I'll just repeat what someone must have already said. Chun-Li from Street Fighter 2. Now, keep in mind, not the SNES Chun-Li that they thinned down, but the original arcade Chun-Li with the boobs and the skull-crushing thighs. Yes, I was a thirteen-year-old pervert.

Dan: Dude I just got in and wanted Chun-Li all for myself. She's too small to share.
Josh: too bad you're BOTH too late. i called them shits HOURS ago.

Michele: Grrrr. I was just thinking about Chun Li. Maybe I'll take Ryu.

Then again, I bet Akuma is a monster in bed.

Timmer: Alias is a video game. That makes this easy.

Sydney (shivers and makes ooky faces and noises) Bristow.

First of all, she's a girl who kicks ass.

Second of all, I don't have to share her like that ho Laura Croft...although the thought of sharing her with Kali makes Mr Happy and the Twins all tingly...but I digress.

Third of all, costumes and makeup baby. You don't like who you're doin'...wait five minutes.

Fourth, she redeemed red leather after MJ killed it in the 80s.

Okay...lost wood thinking of MJ...damn.

Fifth, she SO has Daddy issues so the age difference is a plus.

Yeah...sigh...Sydney...

Johnny: YOU"RE ALL A BUNCHA FUCKIN' DEGENERATES!!!

that said, i'd fuck the whip bitch from Double Dragon. i bet she likes it the wrong way.

...you know...

in the mouth

Josh: i saw brian posehn's live standup a few months ago. he started his set by asking "is it wrong, when my wife's going down on me, to yell "we're gonna make a mouth baby!!!" ? "

Bonnie: Ok so I'm going with a cartoon character since I don't play video games. From the Disney version of Tarzan. I'll go with Tarzan and Jane. I seem to like the animal sex theme so having wild monkey sex with a man who thinks he's a monkey might be hot. I'll throw Jane in the mix too because she's mildly naive so I can totally blow her mind and she has perky boobs.

ringking6.gifTurtle: I don't know if this adds or detracts from the thread, but I just woke up from a dream in which Wayne Brady was the first black James Bond

I have no idea what it meant but the movie was pretty good.

Paul Mooney was the bad guy in it.

Man, he hated Wayne.

Josh: wayne brady's not black. duh.

Turtle: Wayne Brady makes Bryant Gumbel look like Malcom X

Ian: I would like to subscribe to Bonnie's newsletter.

kali: MOUTH BABY ahahahahah. oh my god i love it. jesus i'd have hundreds of thousands of tiny children running around on this green earth.

Josh: IT WAS MOOOOONEY!

Johnny: please

that's offensive...

----------------------------

And so ends another productive brainstorming session of Group LNT. Most of the time we do this, we actually nail down a topic and give you the answers to the question we have decided to take on but this weeks topic just couldn't seem to get out of the gutter.

After all, it was about screwing videogame characters...

They hell you think it would go?

The Encore

I've been to a lot of concerts over the last six months or so. It's been fantastic. I've seen some amazing shows and have consistently enjoyed myself. I saw my most recent show, Josh Ritter, on Saturday. It was a hell of a performance and I strongly recommend his music and, in particular, his concerts.

I thought about something during that concert, though, and it's something that's been (sparingly) on my mind for the last few months. Frankly, it's not that original or fascinating. Basically, I just want to know what's up with the encores. I get that there's a tradition to this. The artist or band finishes up the set, walks off stage, everyone stands up and applauds and whistles and hollers for a few minutes, and then the artist is back for a couple more songs. It's a fine tradition, really, but at every concert I've attended it's been . . . mandatory. It's been expected. It's just what happens, and it has nothing to do with what it's supposed to be about.cell-lighter.jpg

Theoretically, the encore isn't a given. It's an indication that the artist appreciates the audience's enthusiasm, and that enthusiasm is then rewarded with a couple additional songs. But the reality here is that the encore is planned. It's happening no matter what, and everyone knows this. It's total bullshit at this point.

Hell, it's to the point that Josh Ritter acknowledged the coming encore halfway through the concert. Of course he's going to finish the set, walk off stage, and then come back on a couple minutes later to do a few encore songs. But at that point, it's not an encore—it's just the songs after a short break. It's obligatory. He didn't finish the set. He's making the audience clap before he finishes the set.

I don't blame him and I don't really blame any artist who does this. At this point, I think everyone who goes to a concert expects the encore. It's kind of ridiculous, though. Every person in the audience knows what's happening. Nobody makes any move for the exit after the artist goes off stage because everyone knows the concert isn't over—it's just in a short but required lull. We all stand there and clap and think to ourselves, "Come on, come on, get back on stage and finish the set."

Here's what's bullshit about all this. If the artist just did his full set, including the two or three encore songs, without ever leaving the stage, most of the people in the audience would be pissed. They would feel cheated because he didn't come out and do an encore, despite all the clapping and yelling and cheering. It wouldn't be that the artist just did the set and called it a night, choosing not to go through the charade of the encore. No, because this encore is so set in stone at this point, the main set has to end a few songs early just so nobody feels cheated out of their money.

It's not that I find any of this particularly annoying or troublesome, I just think it's interesting. And I think it's fairly silly. It's all a charade, planned and silently agreed upon, and we all go through the motions to bring it to reality. Further, we're all so conditioned to expect it that if some aspect of the process changed—if the artist didn't do the obligatory stage exit and re-entrance—many people would probably be upset about it. Frankly, that's a bit ridiculous.

It's also a bit sad, too. I don't know if this was ever really the case, but I imagine that there was a time when the encore was a nice surprise, or it was a reward for the hardcore fans. You stayed and clapped and whistled and screamed and forced the band back out onto the stage to fully satisfy you.josh_ritter.jpg And maybe it actually took effort and wasn't a foregone conclusion. Maybe the less hardcore fans left, because they weren't willing to wait around to see if the band would come back on stage. Maybe when the band did suddenly reappear, there was a thrilling element to it, a surge of happiness, and uplift to the spirit. Rather than it being an obligation being fulfilled, expected and unsurprising and utterly incapable of inspiring strong emotion because it's the only possible outcome—maybe at some point in the past it was actually cool and exciting when the band reappeared simply because there wasn't a guarantee it would happen. Maybe there was once a point when the crowd had to earn it.

I think it would be much more satisfying that way.

But that's not how it is. It's an expectation, a definite, an unquestioned outcome. While that's not horrible, it's not too inspiring, either.

So what do you think? Do you like the encore or do you find it to be nothing more than empty tradition? Would you feel cheated if an artist skipped the encore, but instead just folded the extra songs into the full set? Or would you appreciate the rejection of an unnecessary but expected action? Should encores be earned or are they simply a part of what you're paying for?


Don't ask him what they were charging for beer


Archives

hold the mustard

ok so where were we? oh ya, my dogs are stuck together, the girl dog is weeping and so am i, the boy dog is so confused as to why the bitch won't GET UP OFF OF HIM now that he's had his piece. my neighbors are gnashing their three collective teeth but can't agree on what to do.

dirtball donna is sticking to her "he's to big for her" theory.

mike the dyke is shaking his cane, still feeling like the most prudent thing to do is to pour water on them.

smith of the basketball sized hernia holds that they need privacy.

my landlord, the only one with sense of any kind, seems befuddled. he looks at me and shrugs.

so i go get a cup of water and come back out and pour it on their joined uh sexes. and i guess i figured it would just pop right out, like when you use soap to get a ring off. but, nay, that did not happen. so what do i do? i go get another cup and try it again. the dogs are looking up at me through their eyelids, horrified. seriously, it's been at least 8 or 10 minutes by now.

"GO PUT THEM IN THE BACK YARD AND LEAVE THEM ALONE!@!" frankenballs screams.

finally i concede. i scoop both dogs up in my arms, ass to ass, and head for the house. i am all alone, so i am forced to ask dirtball donna to open my door so that i can transport them to the back yard. more than THAT, she has to come in my house with me to open the back door.

the boy dog's ass is puckering like a motherfucker. fucking 10 minutes later and he still shooting loads up in that piece. amazing. i place them gently down in the grass in the small backyard and it breaks my heart to walk away from that look the girl dog has on her face, but i do it. and i stand in my kitchen spying on them from the window.

sure enough about 5 minutes later (i shit you not it was a total of almost 20 minutes) the boy dog pulls loose and his bare pink thingy whips out and starts flopping all over. the craziest shit i've ever seen. he keeps looking at it like WTF? he tries to get away from it until he realizes it's actually part of him. there are those damn barb like thingies on the shaft that are the reason he was locked in there. at this point it's making too much sense that smith knew what to do and i'm wondering why i didn't make the connection earlier.

the girl dog is just happy to have her twat getting back to it's normal size. at this point she doing a lot of licking but seems to be taking the shock and horror of what just happened in stride.

i call the vet FINALLY who says there's a 99.9% chance that the bitch is pregnant "when there's a lock." and he was right. the next few weeks i spent calling the vet nearly every day to be sure things were normal. i kept calling and asking if i should bring her in. he kept saying to me "is she eating? if she's eating, there's no need to worry." the poor dude must've told me that at least 15X.

i kept calling and asking if i should bring her in. so much that at some point he says to me "i don't need to see her, she's fine. unless you just want to give me some money." hA! he kills me.

i had a million more things to learn about the whelping process and after and god it was SO MUCH FUN i loved it so much that as soon as all the puppies were gone, i was like "let's do it again!" somehow instantly i forgot about the first two weeks of sleepless nights and the last two weeks of wanting to kill just a couple of them so they would SHUT THE FUCK UP!

but seriously, look at their faces... you'd forget too.




kalis%20dogs.jpg

Archives

We Read This In Order That You May Hate Yourself

A Polish friend of mine once told me that the difference between Polish anthems and American anthems was that American anthems are always about pride and how great America is while Polish anthems are about how you should feel guilty because someone died. I don’t know any Polish national anthems, but I wouldn’t be surprised if my friend was right. That being said, I don’t know much about Polish books, but American literature as taught in universities has the exact same problem as those Polish national anthems: it’s so goddamn depressing.Mark_Twain_20.jpg

I stopped studying American lit for precisely this reason. Almost every book or poem I’ve been assigned in the field of American literature is all about how miserable one should feel about being American or what a miserable place the United States is. Turn around at any point in the American canon and you will find some bozo going on about the “dark side of the American dream.” It’s everywhere. Pick up Steinbeck, Hemingway, Faulkner, Fitzgerald, all they ever offer is tragedy after tragedy. It isn’t that all American literature is depressing, it’s just that professors and other folks in the establishment at some point decided that Americans should all feel bad about being American.

Even on rare occasions when an actual comedy like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn finds its way onto a classroom syllabus, professors have this amazing knack for yanking all the humor out of it. Two weeks ago I had to sit through an absolutely excruciating reading of the novel, in which one of the funniest scenes, where Huck’s father comes back to the cabin drunk and ranting about how the country was going to hell because black men (not his words) in some states had the right to vote. He rants and raves about this before falling flat on his ass.hemingway2.JPG It’s a damn funny scene and the ironic pitch of just what a jackass the character is is perfect. The professor who read the passage, though, read it in a completely flat voice, skipping over every mention of the “n-word” like we were all a bunch of impressionable youths (even though we all had the book right in front of us) and treating the whole passage as if it had absolutely no comic intent. The message is clear: if the book is not a stinging indictment of American society that is so obvious it feels like being beaten with a phone book, it is not worth consideration in the academy. And we don’t want no stinking humor.

I am well aware that this country has a violent history, but what country doesn’t have a violent history? What country has absolutely nothing to be ashamed of? The English sat their pasty asses across half of the world and they’re still allowed to have humor. We still read Evelyn Waugh and Kingsley Amis in British lit classes, and those two didn’t even try to hide the fact that they were both racist and sexist.Faulkner10.jpg

This is why I study ye oldy moldy English. If some author wrote something sexist or racist or, God forbid, funny four hundred years ago, no one in his right mind would complain. “That’s sexist/racist/colonialist/chauvinistic/humanist!” “Yeah, and?”

The point is that if I really want to loathe someone or something, the last thing I want to loathe is myself. I have to live with myself after all and I was born in this country, not some festering hellhole, and there are so many other things out there to dislike. Like Charlotte Bronte…Oh, do I ever hate Charlotte Bronte.




Philbrick will feel better once he gets away from all those teachers.


Archives

Raised by Witches

The regular writer of this column, Pat, has taken some time off for personal reasons. In her place, we are pleased to present her daughter, Jo Carbonell.

Raised by Witches
by Jo Carbonell

Jo%27s%20Photography%20Archives%20042.jpgI was born in Rutland, Vermont to young hippy parents. My mom, you all know her as Pat, had to raise me as a single mother (Dad split after 6 months). Thankfully she had the support of our family and her friends who also helped in raising me.

The upbringing I had was much different than what I've learned other children go through. As I've aged and matured into a woman I've discovered that my upbringing was more structured than most kids my age. I am an only child, so the attention I was given was never divided. My mother raised me to become an adult, but she also taught me to never grow up. My mom didn't teach me to ride a bike, the neighbor did. While most of you will see this as being "bad parenting", I don't. She was teaching me to learn comfortably from people other than herself. She was teaching me to be independent. I've learned through experience that while other children were being brainwashed to adhere to certain words, bells and warnings, I was being forced to think for myself. As I grew older and became curious about the woman in charge of my life, I learned that my mother had been dubbed "The Rebel" by my grandfather when she was my age. I now understood why she raised me as she did. I was the Rebel's daughter. (A few years ago I turned into "The Minister's Daughter, which just threw me for a loop!)

It didn't occur to me until I had become an adult that the little things that my mother taught me as a child, weren't normal things children learned from their folks. My mother taught me such things as how to recognize a bat from a bird in a dark forest at night, how to read someone's body language so well that you can figure out whats really bothering them usually before they know, and how to sooth any wound with a hug and kind words. You look at these things and say "Well, anyone can know that.", its true. You could, but did you know these things before the age of 7 years? I also never seemed to outgrow the wonder of looking at rainbows and wondering where that pot of gold landed, dancing in the rain barefoot, and seeing fairies dancing on flowertops in people's gardens.

As a preteen I became curious about being the daughter of a witch and what "magical powers" I might have. My mother put me through some tests at home. If you recall Ghostbusters the movie, you'll remember a scene where Bill Murray has two students trying to read cards with symbols on them without looking at the symbols.

Jo%27s%20Art%20Archives%20848.jpgThey are called Zener Cards. If you don't have the cards (which we didn't) then you can do what we did, which was use a normal pack of playing cards. My mother started by holding the card up with the back facing me from across a table. I was to try to "see" if the card had a red suit or black suit. After that I tried to see what suit it was. After that I tried for numbers. We kept going until I could tell her exactly what card it was. And can you guess what this little test proved? In ESP circles it would prove that I have Telepathy, whichs means I read the mind of the person holding the card and saw what they saw - a clear image of the card they held.

To this day I can still do it. It makes playing cards really frustrating. Its difficult to NOT cheat because you can't turn it off easily. I stick to board games.

As I grew into a teenager more wonderfully confusing "powers" developed as Puberty took over my life. Hormones, gotta love 'em. At the age of 13 I began to see people who weren't ....solid. It took some research for me to figure out that what I was seeing were ghosts. I quickly learned, after waking to find 5 ghosts standing over my bed when we moved into a different home, that if you don't anger them, they leave you alone. I began to have conversations with my dead grandfather on the rides to school everyday as I passed a graveyard. It didn't seem to matter that I was in Florida and my grandfather is buried in Vermont. The freakt part is when I told my mother he was wearing a brown suit, she began to cry. My grandfather died before I was born. I never got to meet him and no one ever told me what he was buried in. My mother told me he was buried in a brown suit with a tie. I told her he never wore shoes and she laughed and told me that they take people's shoes off before they bury them.

At age 15 Empathy struck. Empathy is the ability to "feel" the same thing as someone close to you. Its the psychic equivalent to "sympathy pains". My problem with this newfound power is that I was in High School and a key member of my High School's theatre troupe. Can you say "DRAMA!!!!"? Yeah, I picked the worst possible place to have Empathy. I turned into the biggest pain in the pa-toot because I was picking up EVERYONE'S emotions and I didn't know how to block it out of my head.

This is where I started to learn Control. I went to my wonderfully understanding mother and asked for help. She explained to me "Walls, Barriers and Wards". She explained to me that it was using my Visualization to build and enforce mental walls so that I could block out anything that does not belong to me, thus protecting me from acting out on someone else's emotions. Before I learned this trick I was plagued by migraines with such forceful pain that I took my anger out on everyone. Tot his day I'm surprised I had friends in High School.

Doing this exercise I learned how to protect myself mentally and by my senior year in high school I was in charge of my own head again. It took me until college to realize what a b*tch I'd been to everyone in H.S.

Jo%27s%20Photography%20Archives%20310.jpgUntil I'd become an adult myself, I never realised just how much my mother went through to raise me to be a good person. Yeah, I'm not a church-goer, I've broken some commandments in my time, my morals are my own- not something mandated to me, and I don't spend my life on my knees asking for forgiveness for being born, --BUT I've been told by many people that because of my actions and the person I am that my wings are already waiting for me in Heaven. I blame my mother for that. She taught me how to care and be responsable for someone other than myself. She taught me to be good. She raised me to be a White witch, just like herself. "Do no harm." I live by it. I also live by the Golden Rule (do you remember it?).

But through it all there has always been my mother, the witch. She brought me into this life, put her dreams on hold to raise me, teach me, care for me, love me, comfort me, support me, learn with me and in time she became my best friend.

Being raised by a witch didn't make me a bad person. It taught me about my heritage, the power I possess and the potential for good that I have within me. I wasn't raised to follow everyone else down the cement highway of life. I was raised to follow the dirt path in the dark forest while whistling to the bats flying overhead as I skip through the leaves barefoot.

So, I'm not one of the bright lights of society, but I think being the happy lil' heathen I am makes me a pretty lucky person because I was raised by a wonderful woman, who just happens to be a witch.

(love you MOM!)

Archives